bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com Open in urlscan Pro
172.217.16.129  Public Scan

URL: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com/2015/09/jejuri-khandoba-mahakhanda-dasara-42-kg.html?m=1
Submission: On October 04 via api from US — Scanned from DE

Form analysis 0 forms found in the DOM

Text Content

Sep
25



JEJURI KHANDOBA, MAHAKHANDA DASARA - 42 KG SWORD LIFTED BY TEETH. CELEBRATION OF
INDUS SCRIPT CORPORA CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM OF METALWORK.

Mirror: http://tinyurl.com/qe3nxu9



Deepmala at Jejuri is a skambha, Fiery pillar of light (as Atharva Veda
explains)


Each tongue of the flame is to hold a lamp.

History is all around us. Nobody noticed the postman enter the building where
the crime was committed, notes GK Chesterton in his detective narratives of
Father Brown. But in India, historical memories live long and get celebrated. A
good instance is the celebration of Bali Yatra on Karthik Purnima day
remembering the ancestors who were seafarers and who participated in Hinduised
States of the Far East. Historic narratives remembered and cherished date back
to Vedic times. 


Aniconic skambha form of sivalinga in Dholavira finds its continuum in Hindu
tradition of Khandoba with narratives relating Khandoba as Martanda Bhairava.
These narratives remembered and cherished generation after generation evoke the
memories of Indus Script Corpora as catalogus catalogorum of metalwork.. The
word Khandoba is derived from khaṁḍa -- m. ʻswordʼ (Prakritam). In the annual
festivities of Khandoba, a 42 kg. sword is lifted by teeth by participants of a
contest celebrating the excellence of metalwork of their ancestors. Sayana 
traces the name Malhari to Taittiriya Samhita, Malhari is explained as enemy
(ari) of Malha (Prajapati) - an epithet of Rudra, who is considered a rival to
deity Prajapati. Prajapati is त्वष्टृ tvāṣṭra. 


See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/09/skambha-sivalinga-temple-in-dholavira.html 


SKAMBHA (SIVALINGA) TEMPLE IN DHOLAVIRA CONSISTENT WITH DECIPHERED INDUS SCRIPT
SIGN BOARD. EVIDENCE FOR SIVA WORSHIP.



See:
http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/09/tvastra-artisans-divinity-of-fire.html त्वष्टृ
tvāṣṭra artisans divinity of fire viśvakarman worshipped as creator by ancient
kāru,'smiths' who produced Indus Script Corpora. These narratives are remembered
memories of Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization documented in Indus Script Corpora.








KHANDOBA IS WORSHIPPED IN ANICONIC FORM AS LINGAM, KNOWN AS MARTANDA BHAIRAVA, A
COMBINATION OF THE SOLAR DEITY MARTANDA AND SHIVA'S FIERCE
FORM BHAIRAVA. MALHARI MAHATMYA (MALLARI MAHATMYA) FROM THE
CHAPTER KSHETRA-KANDA OF THE SANSKRIT TEXT BRAHMANDA PURANA, RECORDS MARTANDA
BHAIRAVA, PLEASED WITH THE BRAVERY OF MALLA, TAKES THE NAME "MALLARI" (THE ENEMY
OF MALLA) SONTHEIMER, GÜNTHER-DIETZ (1989). "BETWEEN GHOST AND GOD: FOLK DEITY
OF THE DECCAN". IN ALF HILTEBEITEL. CRIMINAL GODS AND DEMON DEVOTEES: ESSAYS ON
THE GUARDIANS OF POPULAR HINDUISM, P.314.  




Khandoba temple, Jejuri, Maharashtra.




R.C. Dhere and Sontheimer suggests that the Sanskrit Mahatmya was composed
around 1460-1510 AD, mostly by a Deshastha Brahmin, to whom Khandoba is the
family deity. A version is also available in Marathi by Siddhapal Kesasri
(1585). "The Deshastha Brahmins, Chandraseniya Kayastha Prabhus,[37] as well as
the royal families like Gaikwads and Holkars worship Khandoba as their Kuldevta.
He is also worshipped by Jains and Lingayats. He is viewed as a "king" of his
followers...Sayana traces the name Malhari to Taittiriya Samhita, Malhari is
explained as enemy (ari) of Malha (Prajapati) - an epithet of Rudra, who is
considered a rival to deity Prajapati." (Sontheimer, Günther-Dietz (1990). "God
as King for All: The Sanskrit Malhari Mahatmya and its conext In Hans
Bakker. The History of Sacred Places in India as Reflected in Traditional
Literature. pp.104-7).Other sources include the later texts of Jayadri Mahatmya
and Martanda Vijaya by Gangadhara (1821)[Sontheimer, Günther-Dietz (1989).
"Between Ghost and God: Folk Deity of the Deccan". In Alf Hiltebeitel. Criminal
Gods and Demon Devotees: Essays on the Guardians of Popular Hinduism, p.330] and
the oral stories of the Vaghyas, bards of the god.[ibid. pp. 272, 393].





Khandoba with his two chief wives: Mhalsa and Banai.

Khandoba (center) in his four armed form, the two metal images depict him
with Mhalsa (Parvati) and Banai (Ganga). The sanctum of the
newer Jejuri temple. Khandoba, (Marathi: खंडोबा Kannada: ಖಂಡೋಬಾ, Telugu:ఖండోబా
Khaṇḍobā) also known as Martanda Bhairava and Malhari, with  attributes of
Shiva, Bhairava, Surya and Karttikeya (Skanda). He is depicted either in the
form of a Lingam, or as an image of a warrior riding on a bull or a horse. The
foremost centre of Khandoba worship is Jejuri in Maharashtra. The legends of
Khandoba, found in the text Malhari Mahatmya and also narrated in folk songs,
revolve around his victory over demons Mani-malla. "Mhalsa was born as the
daughter of a rich merchant in Newase called Tirmarsheth. She was married to
Khandoba on Pausha Pournima(the full moon day of Hindu calendar month of Paush)
in Pali(Pembar). Two shivlingas appeared on this occasion. An annual festival
marking this event is celebrated in Pali every Paush Pournima...Mallana
(Mallikaarjuna) of Andhra Pradesh and Mailara of Karnataka are sometimes
identified with Khandoba (Mallari, Malhari, Mairaj)...Another traditional
narrative identifies Kartikeya (Skanda) with Khandoba." (Cf. two skambhas in
Dholavira ceremonial parade ground). "Copper figurines of Khandoba riding on a
horse (sometimes with Mhalsa) are worshipped by devotees on a daily basis in the
household shrine."


There are over 600 temples dedicated to Khandoba in the Deccan. His temples
stretch from Nasik, Maharashtra in the north to Hubli, Karnataka in the
south, Konkan, Maharashtra in the west to western Andhra Pradesh in the
east. [Stanley, John M. (Nov 1977). "Special Time, Special Power: The Fluidity
of Power in a Popular Hindu Festival". The Journal of Asian Studies (Association
for Asian Studies) 37 (1): 27–43]. A six-day festival, from the first to sixth
lunar day of the bright fortnight of the Hindu month of Margashirsha, Champa
Shashti (same as Skanda Shashti), in honour of Khandoba is celebrated at Jejuri
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Khandoba



FRIDAY, OCTOBER 26, 2012





JEJURI MAHAKHANDA DASARA - 42 KG SWORD LIFTED BY TEETH.



http://puputupu.blogspot.in/2012/10/jejuri-mahakhanda-dasara-42-kg-sword.html#.VgVAUlSqqko

The Jejuri temple of Khandoba. Mani is seen worshipped as a red figure

For worship of Khandoba in the form of a lingam and possible identification with
Shiva based on that, see: Mate, M. S. (1988). Temples and Legends of
Maharashtra. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, p. 176.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Khandoba

khaḍgá2 m. ʻ sword ʼ MBh. [Cf. *khaṇḍaka -- 3]Pa. Pk. khagga -- m. ʻ sword ʼ,
B. khāg, Si. kaga. (CDIAL 3787) *khaṇḍaka3 ʻ sword ʼ. [Perh. of same non --
Aryan origin as khaḍgá -- 2] Pk. khaṁḍa -- m. ʻ sword ʼ (→ Tam. kaṇṭam), Gy.
SEeur. xai̦o, eur. xanro, xarno, xanlo, wel. xenlī f., S. khano m.,
P. khaṇḍā m., Ku. gng. khã̄ṛ, N. khã̄ṛo,khũṛo (X churi < kṣurá -- );
A. khāṇḍā ʻ heavy knife ʼ; B. khã̄rā ʻ large sacrificial knife ʼ; Or. khaṇḍā ʻ
sword ʼ, H. khã̄ṛā, G. khã̄ḍũ n., M. khã̄ḍā m., Si.kaḍuva.(CDIAL 3793)

खंडा [ khaṇḍā ] m A sort of sword. It is straight and two-edged. खांडेकरी (p.
203) [ khāṇḍēkarī ] m A man armed with the sword called खांडा. खांडा (p. 202) [
khāṇḍā ] m A kind of sword, straight, broad-bladed, two-edged, and round-ended.
2 A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge of a tool or weapon). 3 A rough
furrow, ravine, gully. खांडाईत (p. 202) [ khāṇḍāīta ] a Armed with the sword
called खांडा.

खंडोबा [ khaṇḍōbā ] m A familiar appellation of the god खंडेराव. सोळा गुणांचा
खं0 A term for a person or animal full of vices, tricks, and bad
qualities. खंडोबाचा कुत्रा [ khaṇḍōbācā kutrā ] m (Dog of खंडोबा. From his being
devoted to the temple.) A term for the वाघ्या or male devotee of खंडोबा.खंडोबाची
काठी [ khaṇḍōbācī kāṭhī ] f The pole of खंडोबा. It belongs to the temples of
this god, is taken and presented, in pilgrimages, at the visited shrines, is
carried about in processions &c. It is covered with cloth (red and blue), and
has a plume (generally from the peacock's tail) waving from its top. वाघा (p.
742) [vāghā] m Commonly 
वाघ्या. वाघ्या (p. 743) [ vāghyā ] m (वाघी Bag of tiger's skin in which they
keep bhanḍár or turmeric-powder.) A class or an individual of it. They are males
dedicated at birth to खंडोबा, or subsequently self-constituted devotees of that
god, and are mendicants in his name.





A painting depicts Khandoba riding a white horse with Mhalsa, accompanied with a
dog and attendants including a Waghya dancing before him. 

See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/05/smithy-is-temple-of-bronze-age-stambha_14.html



Smithy is the temple of Bronze Age: stambha, thãbharā fiery pillar of light,
Sivalinga. Rebus-metonymy layered Indus script cipher signifies: tamba, tã̄bṛā,
tambira 'copper' 


See: three stumps on Sit Shamshi bronze, a multi-tiered tower with six plates of
offerings in front, flanked by 8 round balls, two sivalinka skambhas, a temple
on a terrace, two persons offering water oblations to the Sun, Middle-Elamite
(15th to 12th century BCE)


[kūpa -- 2, stambha -- ] G. kuvātham m. ʻ mast of a ship ʼ.(CDIAL 3403)  *ṭhōmba
-- . 1. G. ṭhobrũ ʻ ugly, clumsy ʼ.2. M. ṭhõb m. ʻ bare trunk, boor, childless
man ʼ, thõbā m. ʻ boor, short stout stick ʼ (LM 340 < stambha -- ).(CDIAL 5514)
Rebus: tamba, 'copper' (Meluhha. Indian sprachbund) Numeral three: kolmo 'three'
Rebus: kolami 'smithy, forge'. The entire message of Sit Shamshi is bronze is
worship of the sun. The message signifies copper metalwork. It is significant
that one of the meanings to the Meluhha gloss sūrya is: copper: சூரியன்
cūriyaṉ , n. < sūrya. Mountain containing copper; செம்புமலை. (W.)


Two sivalingas are shown in front of the dagoba (dhatu garbha) or ziggurat,
comparable to the two skambha in Dholavira.



















































"The texts mention the "temples of the grove," cave sanctuaries where ceremonies
related to the daily renewal of nature were accompanied by deposition of
offerings, sacrifice and libations. The Sit Shamshi is perhaps a representation.
It is also possible that this object is a commemoration of the funeral
ceremonies after the disappearance of the sovereign. Indeed, this model was
found near a cave, and bears an inscription in Elamite where Shilhak-Inshushinak
remember his loyalty to the lord of Susa, Inshushinak. The text gives the name
of the monument, the Sit Shamshi, Sunrise, which refers to the time of day
during which the ceremony takes place." 
Source: http://www.3dsrc.com/antiquiteslouvre/index.php?rub=img&img=236&cat=10


Atharva Veda (X.8.2) declares that Heaven and Earth stand fast being pillared
apart by the pillar. Like the pillar, twilight of the dawn and dusk split apart
the originally fused Heaven and Earth.

Light of dawn ‘divorces the coterminous regions – Sky and Earth – and makes
manifest the several worlds. (RV VII.80; cf. VI.32.2, SBr. IV 6.7.9).
‘Sun is spac, for it is only when it rises that the world is seen’ (Jaiminiya
Upanishad Brahmana I.25.1-2). When the sun sets, space returns into the void
(JUB III.1.1-2).

Indra supports heavn and earth by ‘opening the shadows with the dawn and the
sun’. (RV I.62.5). He ‘extends heaven by the sun; and the sun is the prp whereby
he struts it.’ (RV X.111.5).

‘He who knows the Brahman in man knows the Supreme Being and he who knows the
Supreme Brahman knows the Stambha’. (AV X. 7.17).

Linga-Purana (I.17.5-52; 19.8 ff.) provides a narrative. Siva appeared before
Brahma and Vishnu as a fiery linga with thousands of flames. As a Goose, Brahma
attempted to fly to the apex of the column; Vishnu as a Boar plunged through the
earth to find the foot of the blazing column. Even after a thousand years, they
couldn’t reach the destination, bow in homage to the Pillar of the Universe as
the Paramaatman.
He is the ‘Pillar supporting the kindreds, that is, gods and men’. (RV
I.59.1-2). He is the standard (ketu) of the yajna (equivalent of the dawn), the
standard which supports heaven in the East at daybreak. (RV I.113.19; III.8.8).

The same spectra of meanings abound in Bauddham, as a symbolic continuum. So it
is, the Buddha is a fiery pillar, comprising adorants at the feet marked with
the Wheel of Dharma and the apex marked by a S’rivatsa (pair of fishes tied
together by a thread, read as hieroglyph composition: ayira (metath. ariya)
dhama, mandating norms of social, interpersonal conduct). Just as Agni awakens
at dawn, the Buddha is the awakened.

Worshippers of a fiery pillar, Amaravati stupa.
Naga worshippers of fiery pillar, Amaravati stupa.  Sit-Shamshi (Musée du
Louvre, París). Tabla de bronce que parece resumir sabiamente el ritual del
antiguo Elam. Los zigurats recuerdan el arte mesopotámico, el bosque sagrado
alude a la devoción semita por el árbol verde, la tinaja trae a la mente el “mar
de bronce”. Los dos hombres en cuclillas hacen su ablución para celebrar la
salida del Sol. Una inscripción, que lleva el nombre del rey
Silhak-in-Shushinak, permite fijar su datación en el siglo XII a.C.










m1429 Prism tablet with Indus inscriptions on 3 sides.Indus inscription Fired
clay L.4.6 cm W. 1.2 cm Sarasvati-Sindhu Civilization. Mohenjo-daro,MD 602,
Harappan,ca 2600 -1900 B.CE Islamabad Museum, Islamabad NMP 1384, Pakistan.












Side B: bagalo = an Arabian merchant vessel (Gujarati) bagala = an Arab boat of
a particular description (Ka.); bagalā (M.); bagarige, bagarage = a kind of
vessel (Kannada) Rebus: bangala = kumpaṭi = angāra śakaṭī = a chafing dish a
portable stove a goldsmith’s portable furnace (Telugu) cf. bangaru bangaramu =
gold  (Telugu) 


karaṇḍa ‘duck’ (Sanskrit) karaṛa ‘a very large aquatic bird’ (Sindhi) Rebus:
करडा [karaḍā] Hard from alloy--iron, silver &c. (Marathi)


A pair of birds కారండవము [ kāraṇḍavamu ] n. A sort of duck. కారండవము [
kāraṇḍavamu ] kāraṇḍavamu. [Skt.] n. A sort of duck. कारंडव [kāraṇḍava ] m S A
drake or sort of duck. कारंडवी f S The female. karandava [ kârandava ] m. kind
of duck. कारण्ड a sort of duck R. vii , 31 , 21 கரண்டம் karaṇṭam, n. Rebus:
karaḍa 'hard alloy (metal)'. tamar ‘palm’ (Hebrew) Rebus: tam(b)ra ‘copper’
(Santali) dula ‘pair’ Rebus: dul ‘cast metal’ (Santali)


stambha m. ʻ pillar, post ʼ Kāṭh., °aka -- m. Mahāvy.[√stambh]Pa. thambha -- m.
ʻ pillar ʼ, Aś.rum. thabhe loc., top. thaṁbhe, ru. ṭha(ṁ)bhasi, Pk. thaṁbha --
, °aya -- , taṁbha -- , ṭhaṁbha -- m.; Wg. štɔ̈̄ma ʻ stem, tree ʼ, Kt. štom,
Pr. üštyobu; Bshk. "ṭam" ʻ tree ʼ NTS xviii 124, Tor. thām; K. tham m. ʻ pillar,
post ʼ, S. thambhu m.; L. thamm, thammā m. ʻ prop ʼ, (Ju.)tham, °mā, awāṇ. tham,
khet. thambā; P. thamb(h), thamm(h) ʻ pillar, post ʼ, Ku. N. B. thām,
Or. thamba; Bi. mar -- thamh ʻ upright post of oil -- mill ʼ;
H. thã̄bh, thām, thambā ʻ prop, pillar, stem of plantain tree ʼ; OMarw. thāma m.
ʻ pillar ʼ, Si. ṭäm̆ba; Md. tambu, tabu ʻ pillar, post ʼ; -- ext. -- ḍ -- :
S.thambhiṛī f. ʻ inside peg of yoke ʼ; N. thāṅro ʻ prop ʼ; Aw.lakh. thãbharā ʻ
post ʼ; H. thamṛā ʻ thick, corpulent ʼ; -- -- ll -- ; G. thã̄bhlɔ, thã̄blɔ m. ʻ
post, pillar ʼ. -- X sthūˊṇā -- q.v. S.kcch. 
thambhlo m. ʻ pillar ʼ, A. thām, Md. tan̆bu.


Hieroglyphs signifying pillars of light: tã̄bṛā, tambira (Prakritam)
Rebus: tamba, 'copper' (Meluhha. Indian sprachbund) 




TAMAR ‘PALM’ (HEBREW) REBUS: TAM(B)RA ‘COPPER’ (SANTALI) 



Rebus readings of the other 2 sides of the Mohenjo-daro tablet:


Side A: kāru a wild crocodile or alligator (Telugu) ghariyal id. (Hindi)
kāru 'crocodile' (Telugu) கராம் karām, n. prob. grāha. 1. A species of
alligator; முதலைவகை. முதலையு மிடங்கருங் கராமும் (குறிஞ்சிப். 257). 2. Male
alligator; ஆண் முதலை. (திவா.) కారుమొసలి a wild crocodile or alligator. (Telugu)
Rebus: kāru ‘artisan’ (Marathi) kāruvu 'artisan' (Telugu) khār 'blacksmith'
(Kashmiri)


[fish = aya (G.); crocodile = kāru (Telugu)] Rebus: ayakāra ‘ironsmith’ (Pali) 
khār 1 खार् । लोहकारः m. (sg. abl. khāra 1 खार; the pl. dat. of this word is
khāran 1 खारन्, which is to be distinguished from khāran 2, q.v., s.v.), a
blacksmith, an iron worker (cf. bandūka-khār, p. 111b, l. 46; K.Pr. 46; H. xi,
17); a farrier (El.) 




SIDE C: TEXT 3246 ON THE THIRD SIDE OF THE PRISM. KĀḌ  काड् ‘, THE STATURE OF A
MAN’ REBUS: खडा [ KHAḌĀ ] M A SMALL STONE, A PEBBLE (MARATHI) DULA ‘PAIR’ REBUS:
DUL ‘CAST (METAL)’SHAPES OBJECTS ON A LATHE’ (GUJARATI) KANKA, KARṆAKA ‘RIM OF
JAR’ REBUS: KARṆAKA ‘ACCOUNT SCRIBE’. KĀRṆĪ  M. ʻSUPER CARGO OF A SHIP
ʼ(MARATHI)

Alloy ingots

A pair of ingots with notches in-fixed as ligatures.

ḍhālako ‘large ingot’. खोट [khōṭa] ‘ingot, wedge’; A mass of metal (unwrought or
of old metal melted down)(Marathi)  khoṭ f ʻalloy (Lahnda) Thus the pair of
ligatured oval glyphs read: khoṭ ḍhālako ‘alloy ingots’ PLUS dula 'pair' Rebus:
dul 'cast metal'.

Forge: stone, minerals, gemstones

ढाळा [ ḍhāḷā ] m A small leafy branch, sprng. 


 A PLANT OF GRAM, SOMETIMES OF वाटाणा, OR OF लांक. ढाळी [ ḌHĀḶĪ ] F A BRANCH OR
BOUGH.

 (Marathi) Rebus: ढाळ [ ḍhāḷa Cast, mould, form (as ofmetal vessels, trinkets
&c.) (Marathi)


KHAḌĀ ‘CIRCUMSCRIBE’ (M.); REBS: KHAḌĀ ‘NODULE (ORE), STONE’ (M.) KOLOM ‘COB’;
REBUS: KOLMO ‘SEEDLING, RICE (PADDY) PLANT’ (MUNDA.) KOLMA HOṚO = A VARIETY OF
THE PADDY PLANT (DESI)(SANTALI.) KOLMO ‘RICE  PLANT’ (MU.)
REBUS: KOLAMI ‘FURNACE,SMITHY’ (TELUGU) THUS, THE LIGATURED GLYPH READS: KHAḌĀ
‘STONE-ORE NODULE’KOLAMI ‘FURNACE,SMITHY’. ALTERNATIVES: 1. KOṚUŊ YOUNG SHOOT
(PA.) (DEDR 2149) 


Rebus: kol iron, working in iron, blacksmith (Tamil) kollan blacksmith,
artificer (Malayalam) kolhali to forge.(DEDR 2133).2. kaṇḍe A head or ear of
millet or maize (Telugu) Rebus: kaṇḍa ‘stone (ore)(Gadba)’ Ga. (Oll.) kanḍ, (S.)
kanḍu (pl. kanḍkil) stone (DEDR 1298).  

kolmo ‘three’ Rebus: kolami ‘furnace,smithy’. Thus, the pair of glyphs may
denote lapidary work – working with stone, mineral, gemstones.


ayo ‘fish’ Rebus: ayas ‘metal’. kāru ‘crocodile’ Rebus: kāru ‘artisan’. Thus,
together read rebus: ayakara ‘metalsmith’.

kanka 'rim of jar' (Santali) karṇika id. (Samskritam) Rebus: kārṇī m. ʻsuper
cargo of a ship ʼ(Marathi) 

meḍ  ‘body’, ‘dance’ (Santali) Rebus: meḍ ‘iron’ (Ho.)
kāḍ  काड् ‘, the stature of a man’ Rebus: खडा [ khaḍā ] m A small stone, a
pebble khaḍā ‘nodule (ore), stone’(Marathi) <khadan>  {N} ``a ^mine, place where
earth is ^excavated for roads, buildings, etc.''.  @2417.  #13731.(Munda)

khaḍaka ʻ *erect ʼ, m. ʻ bolt, post ʼ KātyŚr. 2. *khaḍati ʻ stands ʼ. 3.
*khāḍayati ʻ makes stand ʼ. [Cf. khadáti ʻ is firm ʼ Dhātup.] and *khalati2 1.
K. khoru ʻ standing ʼ, ḍoḍ. khaṛo ʻ up ʼ, pog. khaṛkhuṛ ʻ erect ʼ; S. khaṛo ʻ
standing erect ʼ, P. khaṛā, WPah. paṅ. khaṛā, bhad. khaṛo, Or. B.khāṛā,
H. khaṛā (→ N. khaṛā), Marw. khaṛo, G. khaṛũ; M. khaḍā ʻ standing, constant ʼ.
2. K. pog. khaṛnu ʻ to stand ʼ, rām. khaṛōnu, ḍoḍ. khaṛōnō; WPah. bhal.
caus. khaṛēṇu ʻ to fix ʼ; -- G. khaṛakvũ ʻ to make a heap ʼ.3. K. khārun ʻ to
make ascend, lift up ʼWPah.kṭg. khɔ́ṛɔ ʻ erect, upright ʼ; khɔ́ṛhnõ,
kc. khɔṛiṇo ʻ to stand, rise ʼ, J. khaṛuwṇu.(CDIAL 3784)  So<gAri>(Z)  {V(liJ)}
``to be ^level, to stand ^upright''.  Nom. <g[An]Ari>.(Munda)


The vernacular in ancient India was Meluhha also called Mleccha. Hundreds of
words of this language in Indus-Meluhha writing represented metal-/stone-work
hieroglyphs. This was the linear ancestral language of most Indians. It later
was known as Deśi or Prākṛts. 



http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/05/smithy-is-temple-of-bronze-age-stambha_14.html <tamba>(ZA)  {N}
``^copper''.  *Or.  #33740.<ta~ba>  {N}
``^copper''.  *De.<tama>(M),,<tamba>(G).  @N0527.  #23581.tāmrá ʻ dark red,
copper -- coloured ʼ VS., n. ʻ copper ʼ Kauś., tāmraka -- n. Yājñ. [Cf. tamrá --
. -- √tam?] Pa. tamba -- ʻ red ʼ, n. ʻ copper ʼ, Pk. taṁba -- adj. and n.;
Dm. trāmba -- ʻ red ʼ (in trāmba -- lac̣uk ʻ raspberry ʼ NTS xii 192);
Bshk. lām ʻ copper, piece of bad pine -- wood (< ʻ *red wood ʼ?); Phal. tāmba ʻ
copper ʼ (→ Sh.koh. tāmbā), K. trām m. (→ Sh.gil. gur. trām m.), S. ṭrāmo m.,
L. trāmā, (Ju.)tarāmã̄ m., P. tāmbā m., WPah. bhad. ṭḷām n., kiũth. cāmbā,
sod. cambo, jaun. tã̄bō, Ku. N. tāmo (pl. ʻ young bamboo shoots ʼ), A. tām,
B. tã̄bā, tāmā, Or.tambā, Bi tã̄bā, Mth. tām, tāmā, Bhoj. tāmā, H. tām in
cmpds., tã̄bā, tāmā m., G. trã̄bũ, tã̄bũ n.;M. tã̄bẽ n. ʻ copper ʼ, tã̄b f. ʻ
rust, redness of sky ʼ; Ko.tāmbe n. ʻ copper ʼ; Si. tam̆ba adj. ʻ reddish ʼ, sb.
ʻ copper ʼ, (SigGr) tam, tama. -- Ext. -- ira -- : Pk. taṁbira -- ʻ
coppercoloured, red ʼ, L. tāmrā ʻ copper -- coloured (of pigeons) ʼ; -- with
-- ḍa -- : S. ṭrāmiṛo m. ʻ a kind of cooking pot ʼ, ṭrāmiṛī ʻ sunburnt, red with
anger ʼ, f. ʻ copper pot ʼ; Bhoj. tāmrā ʻ copper vessel ʼ; H. tã̄bṛā, tāmṛā ʻ
coppercoloured, dark red ʼ, m. ʻ stone resembling a ruby ʼ;
G. tã̄baṛ n., trã̄bṛī, tã̄bṛī f. ʻ copper pot ʼ; OM. tāṁbaḍā ʻ red ʼ. --
X trápu -- q.v. tāmrá -- [< IE. *tomró -- T. Burrow BSOAS xxxviii 65]
 S.kcch. trāmo,
 tām(b)o m. ʻ copper ʼ, trāmbhyo m. ʻ an old copper coin ʼ; WPah.kc. cambo m. ʻ
copper ʼ, J. cāmbā m., kṭg. (kc.) tambɔ m. (← P. or H. Him.I 89),
Garh. tāmu, tã̄bu. (CDIAL 5779)



tāmrakāra m. ʻ coppersmith ʼ lex. [tāmrá -- , kāra -- 1]Or. tāmbarā ʻ id.
ʼ.(CDIAL 5780)



 tāmrakuṭṭa m. ʻ coppersmith ʼ R. [tāmrá -- , kuṭṭa -- ] N. tamauṭe, tamoṭe ʻ
id. ʼ.Garh. ṭamoṭu ʻ coppersmith ʼ; Ko. tāmṭi. (CDIAL 5781)





*tāmraghaṭa ʻ copper pot ʼ. [tāmrá -- , ghaṭa -- 1] Bi. tamheṛī ʻ round copper
vessel ʼ; -- tamheṛā ʻ brassfounder ʼ der. *tamheṛ ʻ copper pot ʼ or <
next?(CDIAL 5782)



*tāmraghaṭaka ʻ copper -- worker ʼ. [tāmrá -- , ghaṭa -- 2] Bi. tamheṛā ʻ brass
-- founder ʼ or der. fr. *tamheṛ see prec.(CDIAL 5783)



tāmracūḍa ʻ red -- crested ʼ MBh., m. ʻ cock ʼ Suśr. [tāmrá -- ,
cūˊḍa -- 1]Pa. tambacūḷa -- m. ʻ cock ʼ, Pk. taṁbacūla -- m.; --
Si. tam̆basiluvā ʻ cock ʼ (EGS 61) either a later cmpd. (as in Pk.) or ←
Pa.(CDIAL 5784)



*tāmradhāka ʻ copper receptacle ʼ. [tāmrá -- , dhāká -- ] Bi. tamahā ʻ drinking
vessel made of a red alloy ʼ.(CDIAL 5785)



tāmrapaṭṭa m. ʻ copper plate (for inscribing) ʼ Yājñ. [Cf. tāmrapattra -- . --
tāmrá -- , paṭṭa -- 1] M. tã̄boṭī f. ʻ piece of copper of shape and size of a
brick ʼ.(CDIAL 5786)



tāmrapattra n. ʻ copper plate (for inscribing) ʼ lex. [Cf. tāmrapaṭṭa -- . --
tāmrá -- , páttra -- ] Ku.gng. tamoti ʻ copper plate ʼ.(CDIAL 5787)



tāmrapātra n. ʻ copper vessel ʼ MBh. [tāmrá -- , pāˊtra -- ] Ku.gng. tamoi ʻ
copper vessel for water ʼ.(CDIAL 5788)





 *tāmrabhāṇḍa ʻ copper vessel ʼ. [tāmrá -- , bhāṇḍa -- 1] Bhoj. tāmaṛā, tāmṛā ʻ
copper vessel ʼ; G. tarbhāṇũ n. ʻ copper dish used in religious ceremonies ʼ (<
*taramhã̄ḍũ).(CDIAL 5789)



tāmravarṇa ʻ copper -- coloured ʼ TĀr. [tāmrá -- , várṇa -- 1] Si. tam̆bavan ʻ
copper -- coloured, dark red ʼ (EGS 61) prob. a Si. cmpd.(CDIAL 5790)



tāmrākṣa ʻ red -- eyed ʼ MBh. [tāmrá -- , ákṣi -- ]Pa. tambakkhin -- ;
P. tamak f. ʻ anger ʼ; Bhoj. tamakhal ʻ to be angry ʼ; H. tamaknā ʻ to become
red in the face, be angry ʼ.(CDIAL 5791)



tāmrika ʻ coppery ʼ Mn. [tāmrá -- ] Pk. taṁbiya -- n. ʻ an article of an
ascetic's equipment (a copper vessel?) ʼ; L. trāmī f. ʻ large open vessel for
kneading bread ʼ, poṭh. trāmbī f. ʻ brass plate for kneading on ʼ;
Ku.gng. tāmi ʻ copper plate ʼ; A. tāmi ʻ copper vessel used in worship ʼ;
B. tāmī, tamiyā ʻ large brass vessel for cooking pulses at marriages and other
ceremonies ʼ; H. tambiyā m. ʻ copper or brass vessel ʼ.(CDIAL 5792)
skabha 13638 *skabha ʻ post, peg ʼ. [√skambh]
Kal. Kho. iskow ʻ peg ʼ BelvalkarVol 86 with (?).
SKAMBH ʻ make firm ʼ: *skabdha -- , skambhá -- 1, skámbhana -- ; -- √*chambh.



skambhá 13639 skambhá1 m. ʻ prop, pillar ʼ RV. 2. ʻ *pit ʼ (semant. cf. kūˊpa
-- 1). [√skambh]1. Pa. khambha -- m. ʻ prop ʼ; Pk. khaṁbha -- m. ʻ post, pillar
ʼ; Pr. iškyöp, üšköb ʻ bridge ʼ NTS xv 251; L. (Ju.) khabbā m., mult. khambbā m.
ʻ stake forming fulcrum for oar ʼ; P. khambh, khambhā, khammhā m. ʻ wooden prop,
post ʼ; WPah.bhal. kham m. ʻ a part of the yoke of a plough ʼ, (Joshi)khāmbā m.
ʻ beam, pier ʼ; Ku. khāmo ʻ a support ʼ, gng. khām ʻ pillar (of wood or bricks)
ʼ; N. khã̄bo ʻ pillar, post ʼ, B. khām, khāmbā; Or. khamba ʻ post, stake ʼ;
Bi. khāmā ʻ post of brick -- crushing machine ʼ, khāmhī ʻ support of betel --
cage roof ʼ, khamhiyā ʻ wooden pillar supporting roof ʼ; Mth. khāmh,khāmhī ʻ
pillar, post ʼ, khamhā ʻ rudder -- post ʼ; Bhoj. khambhā ʻ pillar ʼ, khambhiyā ʻ
prop ʼ; OAw. khāṁbhe m. pl. ʻ pillars ʼ, lakh. khambhā; H. khāmm. ʻ post,
pillar, mast ʼ, khambh f. ʻ pillar, pole ʼ; G. khām m. ʻ pillar
ʼ, khã̄bhi, °bi f. ʻ post ʼ, M. khã̄b m., Ko. khāmbho, °bo, Si. kap (< *kab); --
Xgambhīra -- , sthāṇú -- , sthūˊṇā -- qq.v.2. K. khambürü f. ʻ hollow left in a
heap of grain when some is removed ʼ; Or. khamā ʻ long pit, hole in the earth
ʼ, khamiā ʻ small hole ʼ; Marw. khã̄baṛoʻ hole ʼ; G. khã̄bhũ n. ʻ pit for
sweepings and manure ʼ. Garh. khambu ʻ pillar ʼ.


S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
September 25, 2015










Posted 25th September 2015 by kalyan97
Labels: Hindu indian ocean community Indus Script Meluhha Sarasvati Soma

1


VIEW COMMENTS

 1. AnonymousMarch 22, 2016 at 10:56 PM
    
    Beautiful and very informative blog. India is full of famous historical
    places, and there are various places around Pune famous among tourists,
    Jejuri is one of them.There are many places to visit in Jejuri but it is
    famous for the main temple of Lord Khandoba. It can be reached by Road or
    Rail from Pune and is also famous for lime deposits.
    
    ReplyDelete
    
    

Add comment

Load more

Diese Website verwendet Cookies von Google, um Dienste anzubieten und Zugriffe
zu analysieren. Deine IP-Adresse und dein User-Agent werden zusammen mit
Messwerten zur Leistung und Sicherheit für Google freigegeben. So können
Nutzungsstatistiken generiert, Missbrauchsfälle erkannt und behoben und die
Qualität des Dienstes gewährleistet werden.Weitere InformationenOk


BHARATKALYAN97


A HOMAGE TO HINDU CIVILIZATION.

Classic
 * Classic
 * Flipcard
 * Magazine
 * Mosaic
 * Sidebar
 * Snapshot
 * Timeslide


 1.  Oct
     4
     
     
     
     INDUS SCRIPT HIEROGLYPH SIGN 169 MAY SIGNIFY KOR̤U 'SPROUT' REBUS: 'BAR OF
     METAL' OR TÃ̄BĀ 'BAMBOO SHOOT'; REBUS: TAṀBIYA, TÃ̄BĀḶA 'COPPER SALVER'
     
     https://tinyurl.com/havex36c
     Copper cooking pan from Dholavira, Gujarat. Looks just like we use today.
     Integration period. Dated: 2500-1900 B.C.E.
     
     Source: Excavations at Dholavira (1989-1990 to 2004-2005) RS Bisht,
     2015.Meluhha identifier: tāmrika ʻ coppery ʼ Mn. [tāmrá -- ]Pk. taṁbiya --
     n. ʻ an article of an ascetic's equipment (a copper vessel?) ʼ; L. trāmī f.
     ʻ large open vessel for kneading bread ʼ, poṭh. trāmbī f. ʻ brass plate for
     kneading on ʼ; Ku.gng. tāmi ʻ copper plate ʼ; A. tāmi ʻ copper vessel used
     in worship ʼ; B. tāmī, tamiyā ʻ large brass vessel for cooking pulses at
     marriages and other ceremonies ʼ; H. tambiyā m. ʻ copper or brass vessel
     ʼ(CDIAL 5792) தாம்பாளம் tāmpāḷam , n. [T. tāmbāḷamu, K. tāmbāḷa.] Salver of
     a large size; ஒருவகைத் தட்டு. தளிகை காளாஞ்சி தாம்பாளம் (பிரபோத. 11, 31).
     
     Hieroglyph: Rebus reading 1: kor̤u 'sprout' rebus: kor̤u 'bar of metal'
     
     
     Hieroglyph: Rebus reading 2: Ku. N. tāmo (pl. ʻ young bamboo shoots ʼ), A.
     tām, B. tã̄bā, tāmā, Or. tambā, Bi tã̄bā, Mth. tām, tāmā, Bhoj. tāmā, H.
     tām in cmpds., tã̄bā, tāmā m. (CDIAL 5779)
     
     Hieroglyph: tāmarasá n. ʻ red lotus ʼ MBh., ʻ copper ʼ lex. Pk. tāmarasa --
     n. ʻ lotus ʼ; Si. tam̆bara ʻ red lotus ʼ, Md. taburu.(CDIAL 5774)Ta.
     tāmarai lotus, Nelumbium speciosum; tammi lotus. Ma. tāmara id. Ka. tāmare,
     tāvare id. Koḍ. ta·vare id. Tu. tāmarè lotus flower, Nymphaea pubescens.
     Te. tāmara,tammi lotus. Pa. tāmar id. Go. (Ko.) tāmar sp. lotus; ? (SR.)
     dāmerā flower (Voc. 1705). Kuwi (Su.) tāmel bonḍa lotus bud; (S.) tamberi
     lotus. / Cf. Skt. tāmarasa- id.(DEDR 3163)
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     Posted 5 hours ago by kalyan97
     Labels: archaeology Indus Script Itihāsa linguistics Meluhha
     
     0
     
     
     ADD A COMMENT
     
     Add comment
     
     No more comments
     
 2.  Oct
     2
     
     
     
     THE MANISH MADAN METHOD (M3) OF STOCKTON UNIVERSITY -- NARAYANAN KOMERATH
     
      The Manish Madan Method (M3) of Stockton University
     
     STOCKTON ASSOCIATE PROFESSOR MANISH MADAN'S METHOD SHOWS THAT YOU WERE
     84.63 TIMES MORE LIKELY TO BE SEXUALLY ASSAULTED IN HARVEY KESSELMAN'S
     STOCKTON THAN IN NARENDRA MODI'S INDIA.
     
     Rabindranath Tagore dreamt in his Gitanjali of being
     
     “Where the mind is without fear and the head is held high
     Where knowledge is free
     Where the world has not been broken up into fragments
     By narrow domestic walls
     Where words come out from the depth of truth
     Where tireless striving stretches its arms towards perfection
     Where the clear stream of reason has not lost its way
     Into the dreary desert sand of dead habit…”
     
     Now imagine spending your money sending your child to spend the most
     critical 4 years of their life, to a place..
     
     where her mind is terrified at the unreasoning hate directed at her..
     
     where the walls were built by chained slaves under the lash of the whip and
     curses..
     
     where she is 84.62 (eightyfive) times as likely to get assaulted and raped
     as in India..
     
     where knowledge sure ain’t free.. though there’s little enough being
     imparted..
     
     where relentless hate-mongering stretches its bloodstained claws and rips
     up the truth towards destruction of all positive effort..
     
     where narrow-minded hate-filled bigots and lechers are teachers and
     administrators..
     
     where words come out from the depths of insincerity, ignorance, hatred and
     malice..
     
     where the President gets exposed as a not-so-good real estate dealer and is
     replaced by… something better? Really?
     
     where the Dean has a total of 2.5 co-authored publications to be a full
     Professor making over $200K/yr…
     
     where plagiarism is fine as long as it is the Administrators plagiarizing….
     
     where terrorist-apologists presume to “advise” the voters of a friendly
     democracy…..
     
     where faculty have forgotten the meaning of the word “Namak Haraam”.
     
     Inspiring Leadership
     
     Stockton University is big on advertising. Anything for Name Recognition.
     Here we are inspired by their academic stars, from President to Dean to
     Associate Professors.
     
     President Holloway’s predecessor was a Philosophy Professor paid $310K/yr,
     credited with being “An Authority on the (Spanish author) George
     Santayana”. . Reminds me of the cartoon which showed a President saying: “I
     have learned a great many things in my sixty-five years. But all of them
     are about Aluminum”. Of course that’s what “philosophy professors” do. But
     he DID original things. And good things. Unfortunately, the old saying may
     have applied: ” the good things were not original, and the original things
     were not good.” Exit reason was discreetly described as “real estate ..
     related to a gambling property”. Given New Jersey’s long history and
     current excellence in Leadership in Mob Activities, let’s leave it there.
     
     Dr. Jonathan Holloway is described as the first African American President
     of Stockton. Who was Stockton? A slave-owner. So the original “college” was
     a product of ill-gotten wealth, perhaps the walls were put up by forced
     labor, accompanied by the clanging of chains, the screams of abused humans
     and wailing of their abused children drowned out by the loud choirs of
     “Amazing Grace”, whiplashes and racist bigoted curses by people lacking in
     basic skills of any sort except brutality. Judging by the quality of their
     research publications and campus ambience, this tradition still continues
     in intent at least. Think of that as you sit in one of their classrooms or
     lecture halls.
     
     The Dean of General Studies, who sent Stockton’s monumentally stupid, rude,
     and plagiarized response to community concerns about Stockton University
     support and sponsorship of the ill-fated “Dismantling Global Hindutva”
     circus, exemplifies Stockton excellence. His CV, kindly posted on the web,
     stunned me. He is listed as “going to work on” or “working on” or maybe
     thinking of thinking of planning to work on, so many things. I searched for
     what he is publicly known to have actually done.
     
     There is a concept called “publications” in academia, that some misguided
     universities use in evaluating credentials for hiring, reappointment,
     promotion and tenure. They seem to believe that objective evaluation of
     “Merit” has some place in an educational institution! Their criterion is
     “published or at least accepted”, not “going to write”. I checked “Google
     Scholar”. I found a grand total of…. 1. An essay on Corruption among Police
     in.. BOMBAY, New York and London. From 1865, the year the Civil War ended
     in the USA, to 1925. But with diehard diligence I found the Encyclopedia
     mentioned on his CV, co-authored with two other people. Clearly I am not
     looking at the criteria that Stockton uses to hire and promote.
     
     Stockton Professor of Economics and Expert-On-White-Privilege Ramya Vijaya
     and Western Washington University Professor of Political Science Bidisha
     Biswas have just come out with a gem of which any Monk Parakeet with
     linguistic credentials could be justly proud. They have declared that
     Religion Must Not Be Excluded From Political Discourse (as their way to
     fight for(?) Secularism). Biswas’ claim to eminence is that she has
     provided Advice to the US State Department, on South Asia, partly
     explaining their recent achievements. I always wondered where the State
     Department’s South Asia Experts got their degrees, not to mention advice.
     
     So YESS! Whenever one mentions the USA or UK or France or Spain or Italy
     where officials swear on the Bible of Christutva when they promise to steal
     and plunder less than their predecessors and try to keep their lengthening
     noses off the cover, one must remember the statistics that show that one
     out of 3 Priests must now be presumed to be a child molester. Greet
     Presidente Macron with “Bonjour M. Macron! Comment allez les Crusaades
     Albigensianes?” Or the Prime Minister of Spain with “Buenos Dias, Senor
     Sanchez! How is the Inquisition doing? Gouged out any eyes today?” Or the
     Italian PM (if s(he) is out of jail) with “How’s the Vatican doing? Any
     more Bishops caught being naughty behind choir boys this morning? Cardinals
     behind Bishops? Many nuns in the Obstetrics Ward today?” Or Prime Ministeur
     Trudeau of Canada with “Dug up any more mass graves of Injun children this
     morning, Justin?“ And the Governor of (mob-infested) New Jersey with: “I
     got another good story for you, Governor! A Stockton University professor
     told me to tell you!
     
     But now let us get to Stockton’s stellar “research” and “publication”.
     
     Manish Madan, Board Member of the Pakistan Journal of Criminology
     
     Dr. Manish Madan is a Board Member of the Pakistan Journal of Criminology.
     You know.. where little children are sentenced to lashings and jail for
     accidentally dropping a book. Or an 8-year-old boy can be sentenced to
     death for Blasphemy in 2021. Where a high school girl who posts on the web
     is shot through the head for it. And these are not crimes but… proper legal
     responses to Blasphemy. Totally halal per the Blasphemy and Truth and
     Accountability Court. Under Dr. Madan’s Board Advice Pakistan has entered
     the Guinness Book Of Records in August 2021: the Youngest Person Ever
     Sentenced To Death. A (Hindu) child of 8 (EIGHT) years of age. Wow!
     Awesome! Should we expect to hear of executing a TWO-year old soon – like
     they did some 20 years ago? At Kaluchak in 2002: “The age of the children
     killed ranged from four to 10 years”. Executed, Shot at point-blank range
     with machine guns. The 4-year-old in her mother’s arms. Ever had a
     discussion on these things in your Advice to the terrorist Criminals
     Journal? Celebrate them, maybe, like your buddies at the Guardian did?
     
     But we digress. Dr. Madan is also an Associate Professor of Criminology at
     Stockton “university”. Probably their most famous researcher, being in the
     news all the time in the best traditions of Drs. Fleishman and Pons et al
     of the U. Utah. Nearly six journal publications!
     
     It is not for me to criticize, but to accept his work for its credibility,
     be inspired by it, and adopt his method to draw some conclusions of my own.
     
     Dr. Madan won much publicity for a study that he did of Sexual Harassment
     in Public Spaces – In India, not in Pakistan where he is a Member of the
     Board of the Pakistan Journal of Criminology. In Pakistan sexual harassment
     is unthinkable: the very thought of sex, consensual or otherwise, would be
     punished with lobotomy, which explains much about Pakistani researchers. I
     found this most inspiring, and accept his numbers without question, after
     all they are peer-reviewed.
     
     Dr. Manish Madan’s Linked-In Profile states that: “Research interests
     include Sexual Assault on College Campuses, Sexual Harassment in Public
     Spaces, Gender Empowerment, Spousal Abuse, Media Narrative..” And as we
     read below, we may understand with an “Aha!” Tubelight Moment, why this
     great researcher chose to work at Stockton University.
     
     His paper in International Criminal Justice Review cites his research
     method as “The study’s methodology relies on using multistage cluster and
     quota sampling technique, where we interviewed nearly 1,387 respondents
     (both men and women) from the capital city of India, New Delhi. (How can
     one “interview NEARLY 1387” I wonder. Interviewed only 1386.97? Or 0.3957
     of the number ran away? But OK, I am here to learn). This study finds an
     overall congruence between perceived likelihood of female sexual harassment
     victimization and actual self-reported victimization in most public
     transportation modes, but there is a significant gap between these two
     indicators for occurrences that take place in certain transportation modes,
     such as taxis and auto-rickshaws. There are statistically significant
     gender differences in the seriousness ratings of various behaviors that
     constitute sexual harassment to women. Policy implications include adoption
     of a zero-tolerance policy toward any form of sexual harassment in public
     spaces.”
     
     “Researchers (Madan and Nalla) found that 40 per cent of female respondents
     were sexually harassed in the past year and 58 per cent were sexually
     harassed at least once during their lifetime.”
     
     Wow! I could not have guessed any of Dr. Madan’s conclusions or
     recommendations without reading his research, could YOU?
     
     The paper was published in 2016, which means the “research” was timed to
     take maximum advantage of the widely publicized 2012 atrocity where a gang
     of 4 (One community) “men” brutalized and murdered a young woman of
     (Another Community). The prime and vastly most brutal Accused, as I
     remember, was considered a “minor” and hence could not be hanged, unlike
     the rest of the gang. The publication of the paper was immediately pumped
     to the sensationalist English-language rags in India such as Deccan
     Chronicle and India Today as if a great Truth had been revealed. The usual
     organized campaign to throw mud at India.
     
     Indian law does not permit identifying communities since it might Offend
     the Sensibilities of (One Community), esp if that is a “Minority
     Community”. But it may be reasonably assumed that the brave victim was a
     Hindu. Soon after the Delhi attack and attendant anti-India hate campaign,
     a brilliantly perceptive and surely merit-promoted German woman professor
     responded to an Indian student applicant to graduate school that she was
     not going to admit Indian men students because they were all rapists. Karma
     has taught many brutal lessons in Germany since then.
     
     An Opinion
     
     Might I venture an opinion? Was Dr. Manish Madan, Member of the Board of
     the Pakistan Journal of Criminology, and employed at the slave-owner-named
     Stockton “university”, taking advantage and amplifying the hate campaign
     against India being whipped up by the Nirbhaya incident to score cheap
     points? “Dig where it is wet” or “make hay while the sun shines” comes to
     mind here. But so does “pour gasoline on fires”. Mischief. Hate. What
     Pakistanis call “Lifafa”. This is not based on just the paper in question,
     but on an objective view of the whole “portfolio” of his visible
     activities.
     
     Documenting Prof. Manish Madan’s heroic 41-hour, 1,281 mile journey to
     collect data. From Madan, Manish, and Mahesh K. Nalla. “Exploring citizen
     satisfaction with police in India: The role of procedural justice, police
     performance, professionalism, and integrity.” Policing: An International
     Journal of Police Strategies & Management (2015). And. What. A. Journal.
     “Simplicity. Easy, secure payment gateways. Pay via credit card: We accept
     Visa, MasterCard, American Express, Diners Club, and Discover, and have
     partnered with two payment gateways—PayPal and CC Avenue. Pay via bank
     transfer: You can make payments directly into our bank account and email
     the bank wire transfer receipt to us.”
     
     One of Dr. Madan’s most famous creations is a survey that he did on a
     “41-hour, 1,281 miles traveling from the northern part to the southern part
     of the country and return via Indian Railways”. That’s what I call “walking
     the talk”, talking to people all over a vast region. About Citizen
     Satisfaction With The Police. Courageous, if nothing else. “Hey dude! What
     ya think of dem Fuzz?” It turns out that it was an express train that was
     doing the miles, and most of the people were on board for the duration
     (i.e., same people). Indian express trains have vestibules connecting
     sleeper cars and chair cars, so his “walking” was scooting between
     compartments. The train staff strongly discourage this except for trips to
     the Dining Car – this is how a lot of theft and attacks occur. But perhaps
     Prof. Madan, from Stockton, USA and Pakistan Journal of Criminology, does
     not believe in obeying Indians laws. Note: In my undergraduate days, some
     fellow passengers saw this as a way to evade the Ticket Examiner.. no
     implications implied! But I digress.
     
     Dr. Manish Madan, we see is also an accomplished expert on Farming. He
     hosted a “press conference” in January 2021, seen here on FaceBook. This is
     most interesting because the same Facebook Page also has a header which
     appears to be from the text of the Indian Citizenship Act (Amended). If I
     looked in more depth I bet I could find stuff on Kashmir there too.
     
     Now the portfolio of expertise is pretty complete. It is very similar to
     the portfolio of the Pakistani-funded entities described in my earlier post
     here. The “Farmers Agitation” is now very clearly seen to be a cooked-up
     riot funded by Pakistan- and Canadian based “Khalistan” Punjabi terrorists,
     trying to stoke up their extremely violent secessionist campaign. In the
     1970s-80s, Pakistan sought “revenge for 1971” (The liberation of Bangla
     Desh and the ignominious surrender of Pakistan’s 90,000 rapists) by funding
     and training these terrorists to “break away Punjab in retaliation for East
     Pakistan”. They murdered over 20,000 people, including 382 on a Boeing 747
     from Canada and 2 ground crewmen at Narita airport, Japan when an
     airliner-bound suitcase bomb exploded. In 1984 the terrorists also murdered
     India’s Prime Minister Indira Gandhi who ordered the massive defeat of
     Pakistan’s genocidal army in 1971. It was a horrible chapter of Indian
     history. As I remember, Director General of Police in Punjab, the late
     Kanwar Pal Singh Gill, himself a Sikh, a Punjabi, a professional and most
     of all an Indian patriot, put it bluntly in the first page of his
     book: “Terrorism in the Punjab did not end because The People Got Tired Of
     Terrorism. The people never wanted or supported terrorism. Terrorism in the
     Punjab ended because We Killed The Terrorists”.
     
     Today Pakistan is again stirring up trouble, but they have become more
     sophisticated in their payment systems than in the days when Syed Ghulam
     Nabi Fai was in the ISI’s direct pay, leading the US Government to award
     him a few years of involuntary hospitality. Nowadays one route is through
     appointments to various posts in Pakistan. Several of the Panelists in the
     “DGH” also can be traced to strange posts in the Pakistani establishment.
     
     My Research Inspired By the Manish Madan Method (M3)
     
     Inspired by Dr. Madan and his Thesis Advisor, I too undertook a long and
     arduous journey for this research. In fact it was conducted during
     a 126,105,407.3 kilometer one-way trip, over 176,463 seconds. Through Space
     around the Sun, braving asteroids, hypersonic dust and cosmic rays. Not
     counting the 392 trips to the pantry to visit the cookies/peanuts/raisins
     jar, resulting in a gain of 31.3473 Newtons of weight. During this research
     I conducted approximately 1037 telephonic interviews with callers offering
     great deals on Extended Warranties for my 1972 Pontiac Catalina luxury
     vehicle, credit card Balance transfers, and computer disk security fixes. I
     was commended on Outstanding warrants in my name at the Police, IRS and
     Social Security Administration. I also queried them regarding the
     uncertainty in their parentage, and regarding their attitudes towards where
     they should stick their heads relative to their own or their Matriarchal
     musharrafs. I received over 5,000 emails in my SPAM folder including offers
     from top officers of the Nigerian military based in Pakistan. And speaking
     of pakistan I did make several visits to my Endowed American Standard
     Throne there.
     
     The Clery Act
     
     I also used an Authoritative Publication. The Clery Act Report of the
     Stockton Police Force. Indians may not know about the Clery Act. But I have
     seen far too many Clery Act messages come through my official email in the
     past.
     
     Back in 1986 Jeanne Clery was a student at Lehigh University – one of the
     arrogant sponsors of the DGH Poo-Throwing Show of September 10,11 and 12,
     2021, that contributed several heroic “signors” of the Letter of Support
     for said Show. Until she was raped and murdered in her university residence
     hall. Ms. Clery’s shattered parents did what they could to make something
     positive from their nightmare. It is a dirty open secret of American
     campuses that they are often surrounded by areas that make Pakistan look
     safe and peaceful: many predators looking at the naive young students as
     easy targets. (However, with Stockton or Ohio State, there is no need to
     look outside campus to see the perps..) Universities as a matter of policy,
     were capable of exerting great pressure even on local TV and newspapers to
     suppress any news of tragedies and crimes on campus. The Clerys ran a
     determined public campaign, so that the US Congress adopted the Jeanne
     Clery Disclosure of Campus Security Policy and Campus Crime Statistics Act,
     PL101-542. It ordered universities and colleges to publish, promptly, every
     crime report on their campus and in their neighborhoods, so that people
     could at least be forewarned. Every year they have to publish a Clery Act
     Report, so that prospective students and their parents can be forewarned.
     
     Method of Approach
     
     We are inspired by Dr. Manish Madan’s statistics-based methods. My method,
     beyond the cursory explanation given above, is the well-established and
     highly respected Investigatus Googlus Cucinotorious (ICC) combined with
     statistical analysis of complete annual data given by authoritative
     sources.
     
     Stockton publishes a Clery Act Report. So does Rutgers. Now this is not a
     report that universities inflate, unlike their grading, the credentials of
     their Administrators, their entering GRE scores, faculty publication
     records and most importantly, funding and Rankings. All institutions would
     dearly love to publish a blank Clery Act Report – but cannot do so out of
     fear of Federal prosecution. So if anything, the report understates the
     problem using classifications on level of complaint registered. For
     instance, only “major” sexual assaults are listed. Sexual “harassment”
     cases are mostly kept from the Police, so I cannot do statistical analysis
     of that.
     
     Here are the raw numbers. Stockton University in 2018 had 11029 people
     (13329 in total passed through but some of those were transient). The 2018
     Clery Act Report reports 22 major sexual assaults. That’s not “sexual
     harassment”. Major sexual assaults. Violent Rape, for instance. The ratio
     of assaults to people was 0.00199474. In other words, two out of every
     thousand experienced a major sexual assault in just that year. Consider
     that Stockton’s graduation records show that it takes the typical student 6
     years to complete the 4-year curriculum (partly perhaps due to having to
     work part-time, or take semesters off to work and save enough money to pay
     fees). So in 6 years, the Stockton student has a 0.012 chance of suffering
     a MAJOR sexual assault. 12 out of 1000, or more than 1 out of every 100
     students, will suffer such an assault during their studies at Stockton.
     Russian Roulette. How many parents are aware of this? But instead of trying
     to improve the safety of their own students, Stockton spends its resources
     flinging excrement at India! Why do Indians need advice from such entities?
     
     India had roughly 1.4 billion people, and 33,000 sexual assaults in 2018.
     That ratio is 2.73E-05 in scientific notation (this is a deep Statistics
     paper, remember).
     
     The ratio of Stockton Major Sexual Assault Rate to India Sexual Assault
     rate is therefore, 0.00199474 divided by 2.73E-05, which is 84.625.
     
     Now this is based on 2018 data, but there is no reason to believe that the
     “university” has become safer, although 2020-21 saw a plunge in on-campus
     students so are atypical. One should also consider this grim statistic:
     “According to the Rape, Abuse and Incest National Network, 23 percent of
     women undergraduates experience rape or sexual assault, but nearly 80
     percent don’t report it. “Men are also affected, with about 5 percent of
     male undergraduates experiencing sexual assault or rape, the data
     show.” The 80% figure is inflated: it is actually only 77% per the US RAINN
     (Rape, Abuse, Incest National Network). That is during just the 4 years (6
     years is what it takes many Stockton students to complete a 4-year degree
     per their graduation records). Extrapolate that to a lifetime and you see
     the right statistic to compare with Manish Madan’s statistics for India.
     Also consider that very much of what goes on as standard behavior in
     American public places, would be considered extreme sexual harassment in
     India. Not that this in any way excuses actual harassment, which hinders
     people going about their own business in peace and security, but I maintain
     that Stockton/Michigan State researchers’ choice of India for such studies
     is not at all motivated by the genuine desire to improve life for India,
     but to destroy the integrity of India with constant hate attacks. See below
     for further pointers.
     
     So, if my arithmetic is correct, what we see in the Clery Reports from
     Stockton is only 23 percent of the “rape or sexual assault” occurring at
     Stockton University. In other words, in 2018, and presumably every year
     before and since, Stockton University had 22/0.23 or 95.65217 rapes, using
     the Manish Madan Statistical Method. Stockton should have a National #1
     ranking in something, after all!
     
     Now, note that anything bad about India is reported as “In Narendra Modi’s
     India” as if the Prime Minister is directly responsible for all crimes.
     Hence, fair is fair..what happens at Stockton, happens in “Harvey
     Kesselman’s Stockton”.
     
     Shah published a paper titled “A mixed-methods approach to identifying
     sexual assault concerns on a university (Stockton?) campus”.
     Excerpt: “Among the 2511 survey responses (28.6% response rate), 178 (7.1%)
     students reported experience with unwanted physical sexual conduct
     (including sexual assault and harassment) at this campus in the past 4
     years….Low incident reporting rate and low satisfaction level of the
     resolution after reporting suggest an urgent need to improve the reporting
     process and wider institutional effort.”
     
     I decided to undertake my own long journey into this question, inspired by
     Dr. Manish Madan’s “41 hour 1280 mile roundtrip”. Research after all takes
     persistence!
     
     A Google Search for “Stockton Sexual Assault” brought up 7,180,000 hits in
     0.66 seconds. See below.
     
     Anecdotal Evidence
     
     This is a departure from the Manish Madan Method of “interviewing” a few
     people on trains , but we have to do something original even if it is no
     good. Here are some headlines:
     
      1.  Man accused of 4th student rape at Stockton University. This was a
          news item from mid-2019, not included in our 2018 data set.
      2.  Here’s one from 2019: The Residence hall Assistant is accused. Talk
          about Vulpes Vulpes Canidea guarding pullum cavea.”Former Stockton
          student sues university and RA for sexual assault,
          negligence”. Excerpt: “In another instance that month, she says the RA
          was again heavily intoxicated during a party Oct. 19 in the dormitory
          in which they both lived and grabbed her breasts while yelling “equal
          rights” when she walked by. That same night, she claims the RA and
          another person pushed her into a closet and held the door shut for 10
          minutes. When she was released, the plaintiff says, the RA pushed her
          against a wall and assaulted her again by rubbing himself against her
          repeatedly. She said she immediately left the party and went to her
          parents’ home.”
      3.  Video of N.J. college (Stockton University) student’s rape was posted
          on Snapchat, lawsuit claims. This was indeed 2018. Excerpt: “the man
          spiked her drink with a date rape drug when she was in the bathroom.
          Later that night, after she changed into comfortable clothes to sleep,
          the man pulled her in to kiss her, she alleged. The suit said she
          remembers kissing him and then “blacked out.” The woman’s suit said
          she woke up in her bed, naked and covered with vomit. She saw that he
          had posted three Snapchat videos of him sexually assaulting her while
          she was incapacitated, the suit said.” (One begins to seriously
          consider the wisdom of consulting NASA for Asteroid trajectory
          predictions before visiting Stockton..)
      4.  From Stockton university records: “”Allison, D., Kalibatseva, Z., &
          Tyrrell, B. J. (2017). Stockton University Campus Climate Survey
          Report. Stockton University. Among survey findings: over 41% of
          employee respondents reported that they had personally experienced
          exclusionary, intimidating, offensive or hostile behavior at Stockton
          within the past year, with 19% reporting that it had interfered with
          their work“
      5.  “Beginning in June 2018, a series of nine individual lawsuits were
          brought by Stockton students against the university, claiming
          institutional negligence and violations of institutional Title IX
          obligations in response to student reports of campus sexual violence
          (Hernandez 2020, Kesselman 2018).“
      6.  “Baker-Tilly conducted an internal audit for the university pertaining
          to the suits, for which several members of the Task Force were
          interviewed, but the university declined to make the results of the
          audit available to the Faculty Senate.” Oh! What happened to their
          Dean’s declaration of “Academic Freedom”?
      7.  And here’s how Stockton University’s Board of Trustees respected
          Academic Freedom of students to voice their concerns: with a heavy
          Police phalanx.
      8.  And just when one thought one had seen it all… Emergency Medical
          Technicians employed by this “university”? “Stockton EMT accused of
          raping student who sought his help: LAWSUIT”
      9.  But.. Stockton might claim that sexual assault occurs elsewhere… “Lots
          of university administrators commit sexual harassment and assault…Even
          Title IX staff…”
      10. Another Sponsor of the DGH Hate Event was Ohio State University. They
          are outdoing Stockton: 2800+ cases about just one employee!
     
     Stockton University students at a sit-in at the Board of Trustees meeting
     in 2019, protesting continued inaction from said Board. Source: Press of
     Atlantic City. The Board however took their own Security seriously: these
     students looked so threatening to them that they had a heavy armed police
     presence at the meeting, according to the Faculty Senate.“Sample Slide”
     from a 2019 presentation by Prof. MMadan, Manish. 2019. Sexual
     Victimization among College Students: What Can We Do? Presentation to
     Stockton University Leadership Council, Sept. 2019. From Stockton
     University Faculty Senate Task Force Final Report on Sexual and Gender
     Based Violence, 2020.
     
     In all fairness to Professor Manish Madan, he showed objectivity and
     perhaps some courage in presenting data collected by a Stockton team on the
     realities prevailing on the Stockton campus (see the bar chart above) in
     September 2019 A chart that then made it to the Faculty Report to the Board
     of Trustees. Readers can compare the percentages given there with those
     from the Madan-Malla paper on sexual harassment in public places per
     respondents to their New Delhi Survey of 2015. Consider that “lifetime” as
     discussed by mostly sheltered university students is about 20 years
     average, not Lifetime as discussed by New Delhi commuters. This is not to
     be confused with any empathy for India or Indians: just Karma in that 4
     years later, his new masters latched on to his claimed expertise and got
     him to present the data at home.
     
     DISCUSSION: TRANSFERRED EVIL SYNDROME: OR VOYEURISTIC GHOULISHNESS?
     
     There must be some long Latin name for this syndrome. Let me explain it:
     Your boss is a chronic, drunken Spouse Abuser. Wife-Beater. Comes home
     every Friday evening with a couple of bottles inside and proceeds to call
     his sons “Son Of A Dog!” loud enough for the neighbors to hear, as my
     next-door buddy Abdul’s dear Dad used to do regularly. He is also Wanted
     for unpaid speeding tickets and for public indecency in the next State. He
     realizes that people in the community are beginning to realize that, and
     give him strange looks. It’s a bit hard to deny – wife-beating not only
     runs in his family, they brag about it. (Note: For the record, what this
     Quatari “Scholar” says is exactly what a US-based Endowed Furniture Islamic
     professor in the Midwest wrote over 20 years ago, so he can’t be faulted
     for inaccuracy in his “technique”.) So he hires a flunky at say, a mediocre
     State University, to run a project. The project is to recruit a dupe to do
     a “PhD Thesis” on Attitudes Towards Spousal Abuse – in the next State. Or
     if that doesn’t work, there is always… (drumbeat) INDIA!! Transferred
     guilt. Transferred Evil. Voyeuristic Ghoulishness. Wonder why they call it
     “Vicar-ious”. Can it be related to ” as practised in the Ancient western
     religious institutions? As the Stockton and West Washington Professors ask,
     (my understanding) Can we ever discuss Power Politics and Forced Sex
     without Religion in America?
     
     It is a familiar tactic among lowlife in the West. For instance, 2020
     brought utter disaster for the vaunted, astronomically overpriced and
     self-proclaimed superior American Medical System. Six hundred thousand
     (600,000) dead from COVID-19 out of a population of 330 Million. Dead
     bodies stacked in trucks in New York, dumped into big mass -burial ditches
     on Long Island. Patients on hallway floors. Parking-lot tents.
     “Senior-Care” homes leaving old folks to die starving, lying helpless in
     their own excrement for weeks.
     
     So what did they do? They declared that the farsighted, far better control
     of the pandemic in India was all “faked numbers”, under-reporting. When the
     Second Wave with the Delta variant hit in March-April 2021, they sneered
     and chortled, with ghoulish videos and images of funeral fires burning
     (duh! people have been cremated in India for over 20,000 years it is a much
     more Earth-friendly and safe and respectful method of disposing mortal
     remains than burial). By July 2021, Karma (and as per any sensible
     predictions) had brought the Second Wave to the USA and UQ, with horrible
     results. Parents being told: “The only way your child can be admitted to
     the Emergency Room is when a bed is vacated as another child dies”.
     Australian police beating desperate citizens to pulp for daring to come out
     of their apartments. Nations such as Australia banning their own citizens
     from their shores. Utter knee-jerk panic.
     
     Silence from these “concerned media”.
     
     This is the very unoriginal theme that pervades much of the “research” that
     we see from Stockton, and the larger South Asia “Scholar” community.
     “Research for hire” gets an entirely new meaning with these “Scholars”. And
     India is their usual and favorite target.
     
     a) Stockton is a center of sexual assault (rape) – so do a study on
     Attitudes of People In India About Rape.
     
     b) New Jersey is known for endemic, some say epidemic, corruption: So the
     Dean does a paper on Police Corruption in Bombay, India, from 1865 to 1925.
     
     c) Beating women, especially domestic abuse, is epidemic in the Islamic
     World from what I now see of numerous “Scholars” over the past 20 years
     explaining the Correct Technique (don’t leave marks, it dents re-sale
     value) to Beat Women. There is/was a famous Islamic Professor at one of the
     schools in the mid-west who wrote his Scholarly Treatise on the above
     topic. And so we see a PhD Thesis on.. (drumbeat) Attitudes Towards
     Domestic Abuse – in INDIA!! It even starts with an example of an Islamic
     man beating one of his wives… but then this is transferred to become
     somehow an INDIAN habit. Gets picked up and blared by The Guardian and BBC,
     because it is well-known that British women have a 37% higher chance of
     getting beaten up every time their dear Partner’s favorite soccer team
     loses: And they lose at least half the time.
     
     d) They were “advisors” to the same State Department responsible for the
     utter disaster in Afghanistan, handing over the keys and the chains to
     enslave women, to the very Pakistani terrorists who used to put out Baskets
     of Severed Hands in the early 1990s. Who now lash young women mercilessly
     and shoot them dead in the streets for venturing outdoors with toes showing
     under their burkhas because they cannot afford shoes. All in the name of
     Religion. So what do these Stockton Professors do? Write articles on How To
     Confront the voters of India for daring to vote for a government that
     guides the nation in steady progress!
     
     Yaaawn!
     
     CONCLUSIONS
     
     1: SO PROF. MANISH MADAN’S METHOD SHOWS THAT YOU WERE 84.63 TIMES
     MORE LIKELY TO BE SEXUALLY ASSAULTED IN HARVEY KESSELMAN’S STOCKTON THAN IN
     NARENDRA MODI’S INDIA.
     
     This is not some one-off aberration. A similar analysis by the Manish Madan
     Method shows that (Conclusion 2):
     
     2: PROF. MANISH MADAN’S METHOD SHOWS THAT YOU WERE 84.848 TIMES MORE LIKELY
     TO BE SEXUALLY ASSAULTED IN JONATHAN HOLLOWAY’S RUTGERS NEWARK THAN IN
     NARENDRA MODI’S INDIA.
     
     Rutgers’ larger campus in New Brunswick had 64094 people, suffering 26
     major sexual assaults. For a ratio of only 4 in 10,000 in one year. That
     means:
     
     3: PROF. MANISH MADAN’S METHOD SHOWS THAT YOU WERE 16.989 TIMES MORE LIKELY
     TO BE SEXUALLY ASSAULTED IN JONATHAN HOLLOWAY’S RUTGERS NEW BRUNSWICK THAN
     IN NARENDRA MODI’S INDIA.
     
     We also checked prison populations in Narendra Modi’s India where, we are
     told, Democracy is in grave danger (apparently they check ID at polling
     booths and discourage the American ideal of “Vote Early, Vote Often”), and
     people’s freedoms are being brutally trampled upon. If you are in New
     Jersey (home of Stockton and Rutgers).
     
     4: PROF. MANISH MADAN’S METHOD SHOWS THAT RESIDENTS OF PHIL MURPHY’S NEW
     JERSEY ARE 8.891 TIMES MORE LIKELY TO BE INCARCERATED THAN RESIDENTS OF
     NARENDRA MODI’S INDIA.
     
     That is much higher than the People’s Republic of China (5.01 times that of
     India) but..(violins please!)
     
     5: PROF. MANISH MADAN’S METHOD SHOWS THAT RESIDENTS OF BIDEN/HARRIS’ UNITED
     STATES OF AMERICA ARE 22.596 TIMES MORE LIKELY TO BE INCARCERATED THAN
     RESIDENTS OF NARENDRA MODI’S INDIA.
     
     6. It is interesting to note that all the reported rapes at Stockton
     occurred after the acclaimed publication of Dr. Manish Madan’s New Delhi
     Sexual Harassment Survey.
     
     7. There may be a few drunken louts and other creeps who abuse their
     spouses, among India’s 1.4 billion humans. But in Manish Madan’s Stockton
     the number density of such creeps far exceeds that in India. And in East
     Lansing, Michigan where Madan did his PhD Dissertation, it is probably the
     prevailing law for a very large percentage of the population. With
     Techniques prescribed by their Scholars both local and from Holy Qatar,
     co-sponsors of the ISIS. And in Pakistan, where Manish Madan is a Member of
     the Board of the Pakistan Journal of Criminology, it is probably The ONLY
     recognized law.
     
     8. But you are not likely to read someone like Madan or Ramya Vijaya
     writing those truths. They are Stockton University faculty after all.
     Expectations to live down to. Sponsors to satisfy. Karma to stick tongues
     out at.
     
     ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
     
     For these conclusions I once again thank Stockton University Associate
     Professor and Pakistan Journal of Criminology Board Member Dr. Manish
     Madan, for his inspiring research that led to such revelations on Harvey
     Kesselman’s Stockton, Jonathan Holloway’s Rutgers, and Phil Murphy’s New
     Jersey and Joe Biden’s USA.
     
     Which triggers a thought? Could Prof. Manish Madan in fact be a
     (shudder!!!) “Trumpee”? Something for the South Asia faculty at Stockton
     and Rutgers to ponder. We are already very shaken by the performance of the
     Stanford Reliance-Dhirubhai Ambani Throne Squatter at Stanford, and M.
     Christophe Jaffrelot at the recent “DGH”. The former, looking a bit under
     the effects of a late Friday night, single-handedly Moderated a Panel of
     Extremists, causing their statement to be recorded and widely disseminated
     as evidence of hate speech and terrorist intent, not to mention lampooned
     worldwide. The latter, doing a great emulation of Inspecteur Clouseau, with
     one sentence revealed that the DGH entities were using foreign
     contributions into India in the name of “NGOs” for political and religious
     destablization activities. Sure signs of what some of us diagnose as “RAA
     Agints!”
     
     What is presented is based on the facts cited, my analysis of those facts,
     and once or twice an opinion stated as such. I have never visited Stockton
     University nor met Dr. Manish Madan or Dr. Harvey Kesselman or any other
     entities mentioned by name here, and have no malice towards anyone. Please
     communicate if there are errors of fact.
     
     Satyam Eva Jayate.
     
     References:
     
      1.  Rabindranath Tagore’s Gitanjali. https://poets.org/poem/gitanjali-35
      2.  Wikipedia Herman Saatkamp.
          https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Herman_Saatkamp
      3.  Aaron Katersky. DOJ Calls Organized Crime “Alive and Well after
          alleged mobsters arrested in New York, New Jersey”. ABC News,
          September 14,
          2021. https://abcnews.go.com/US/doj-calls-organized-crime-alive-alleged-mobsters-arrested/story?id=80018733
      4.  Bhattacharjee, K., Why the Dismantling Global Hindutva agenda to brand
          Narendra Modi ‘fascist’ ahead of his US trip failed. OPINDIA,
          Politics, 28 September
          2021. https://www.opindia.com/2021/09/why-the-dismantling-global-hindutva-agenda-against-narendra-modi-failed/
      5.  Ramya Vijaya, Bidisha Biswas, In Defense of Dharma: Forces of Hindutva
          Cannot be Defeated by Excluding Religion From Political Discourse.
          American Kahani, September 30,
          2021. https://americankahani.com/perspectives/in-defense-of-dharma-forces-of-hindutva-cannot-be-defeated-by-excluding-religion-from-political-discourse/
      6.  Mir Sadat: Confronting the disaster left behind in Afghanistan.
          September
          10,2021. https://www.atlanticcouncil.org/blogs/new-atlanticist/confronting-the-disaster-left-behind-in-afghanistan/
      7.  Anon. The Guardian. Child sexual abuse in Catholic church ‘swept under
          the carpet’, inquiry finds. Leader of church in England and Wales
          refusing to resign despite damning IICSA
          report. https://www.theguardian.com/world/2020/nov/10/child-sexual-abuse-in-catholic-church-swept-under-the-carpet-inquiry-finds
      8.  Reuters. French Catholic Church had an estimated 3,000 paedophiles
          since 1950s – commission head. October 3,
          2021. https://www.reuters.com/world/europe/french-catholic-church-had-estimated-3000-paedophiles-since-1950s-commission-2021-10-03/
      9.  AbuseTracker. Since 1950 ‘some 3,000 paedophiles’ operated in French
          Catholic
          church. https://www.bishop-accountability.org/category/news-archive/abusetracker/
      10. Patrick Anderson, Native American victims of sex abuse at Catholic
          boarding schools fight for justice. Argus Leader, May 16,
          2019. https://www.argusleader.com/story/news/2019/05/16/native-american-sex-abuse-victims-catholic-boarding-schools-south-dakota/1158590001/
      11. Mindy Weisburger. Remains of more than 1,000 Indigenous children found
          at former residential schools in Canada. LIVESCIENCE, July 13,
          2021. https://www.livescience.com/childrens-graves-residential-schools-canada.html
      12. AbuseLawsuit.com, Priest Abuse In New Jersey. The Meneo Law
          Group. https://www.abuselawsuit.com/church-sex-abuse/new-jersey/
      13. Pakistan Journal of Criminology, Advisory
          Board. https://www.pjcriminology.com/category/advisory-board/
      14. Mohammad Lila, Girl, 11, Could Face Death in Pakistan for ‘Blasphemy’.
          Aug 12, 2020. Christian girl could face death penalty if charged under
          blasphemy
          laws. https://abcnews.go.com/International/girl-11-face-death-pakistan-blasphemy/story?id=17044855
      15. Anon. Eight-year-old Becomes Youngest Person Charged With Blasphemy in
          Pakistan. Hindu boy faces possible death penalty after being accused
          of intentionally urinating in a madrassa library. The Guardian, August
          4, 2021. (Post-script: Pakistan Police dropped the charges, but not
          before a Hindu Temple was burned down,
          nevertheless.) https://www.theguardian.com/global-development/2021/aug/09/eight-year-old-becomes-youngest-person-charged-with-blasphemy-in-pakistan
      16. Al Jazeera: Pakistan Court Sentences Three To Death For Blasphemy.
          Fourth accused, a college teacher, sentenced to 10 years in jail for
          ‘blasphemous’ lecture he delivered in the classroom. (The death
          sentences were for social media posts). January 8,
          2021. https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2021/1/8/pakistan-court-sentences-three-to-death-for-blasphemy
      17. Wikipedia. 2002: The Kaluchak
          Massacre. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/2002_Kaluchak_massacre
      18. Gunmen Kill 30, Including 10 Children, in Kashmir, The New York Times,
          15 May 2002
      19. Farooq blames Pakistan for Kalu Chak massacre, Rediff.com, 15 May
          2002. Retrieved 2009-03-15. Archived 2009-05-14.
      20. “Kaluchak Massacre Kaluchak massacre, Ministry of External Affairs,
          India”. Archived from the original on 14 May 2009. Retrieved 15 March
          2009.
      21. Lashkar was ‘involved’ in Kaluchak attack, The Tribune, 18 May 2002.
          Retrieved 2009-03-15. Archived 2009-05-14.
      22. Wired Staff. March 23, 1989: Cold Fusion Gets Cold Shoulder 1989: Two
          electrochemists announce they’ve produced energy with a fusion
          reaction in a benchtop apparatus at room temperature. The world reacts
          with surprise, skepticism and, ultimately, derision. Stanley Pons of
          the University of Utah and his mentor, Martin Fleischmann of Britain’s
          University of Southampton, made the startling revelation in a news
          conference 20 years ago
          […] https://www.wired.com/2009/03/march-23-1989-cold-fusion-gets-cold-shoulder-2/
      23. Madan M, Nalla MK. Sexual Harassment in Public Spaces: Examining
          Gender Differences in Perceived Seriousness and
          Victimization. International Criminal Justice Review.
          2016;26(2):80-97. doi:10.1177/1057567716639093
      24. Manish Madan, Linked-In Profile, Manish Madan https://www.linkedin.com
          › manish-madan-06a784b8
      25. BBC: Germany Shocked By Cologne New Year’s Eve Attacks On Young Women.
          5 January 2016. https://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-35231046
      26. Manish Madan, Mahesh K. Nalla, Exploring citizen satisfaction with
          police in India: The role of procedural justice, police performance,
          professionalism, and integrity. Policing: An International Journal.
          Published March 16, 2Policing: An International Journal. March
          16,2015. “Simplicity. Easy, secure payment gateways. Pay via credit
          card: We accept Visa, MasterCard, American Express, Diners Club, and
          Discover, and have partnered with two payment gateways—PayPal and CC
          Avenue. Pay via bank transfer: You can make payments directly into our
          bank account and email the bank wire transfer receipt to us.”
      27. Dr. Manish Madan: Facebook.com/MadMan says
      28. Jammu and Kashmir Timeline – 2011. South Asia Terrorism Portal.Jammu
          and Kashmir Timeline –
          2011.https://www.satp.org/satporgtp/countries/india/states/jandk/timeline/year2011.htm
      29. Clery Act. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clery_Act
      30. Ah! You want to know the secret of our vast Linguistic
          Verstility? WordHippo https://www.wordhippo.com/what-is/the/latin-word-for-2f56c0ac09ef740a2b7c6409b5ef046ae6ccd42f.html
      31. Fox Guarding The Chicken
          Coophttps://www.wordhippo.com/what-is/the/latin-word-for-2f56c0ac09ef740a2b7c6409b5ef046ae6ccd42f.html
      32. Stockton University. Annual Security & Fire Safety Report. In
          Compliance With The Jeanne Clery Disclosure Of Campus Security Policy
          And Campus Crime Statistics Act. Annual Report
          2018.https://stockton.edu/police/documents/crime-stats/2018AnnualReport.pdf
      33. Statistica. Total Number of Rape Cases Reported in India,
          2005-2020.https://www.statista.com/statistics/632493/reported-rape-cases-india/
      34. Rutgers University. Safety Matters. 2019 Rutgers University Annual
          Fire and Safety
          Report. http://halflife.rutgers.edu/safety_matters_flipbook_2018/ASFR2018.pdf
      35. Manly Stewart. Sexual Assault Statistics: A Comprehensive Examination.
          March 23,
          2021. https://www.manlystewart.com/sexual-assault-statistics/
      36. Rebecca Everett. Man Accused of 4th Student Rape at Stockton
          University. Atlantic. NJ.com January 39,
          2019.https://www.nj.com/atlantic/2018/07/second_student_accuses_man_of_rape_at_illegal_frat.html
      37. Claire Lowe. Former Stockton student sues university and RA for sexual
          assault, negligence. The Press of Atlantic City, March 6,
          2019.https://pressofatlanticcity.com/education/former-stockton-student-sues-university-and-ra-for-sexual-assault-negligence/article_6755d4d1-cb05-5ed3-8867-9a4da595eca8.html
      38. Rebecca Everett, Video of N.J. college student’s rape was posted on
          Snapchat, lawsuit claims. NJ.com, January 30,
          2019. https://www.nj.com/atlantic/2018/07/video_of_nj_college_student_rape_was_posted_on_sna.html
      39. Wikipedia. Sodom and
          Gomorrah. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sodom_and_Gomorrah
      40. Molly Bilinkski, Stockton students protest board meeting after
          sex-assault lawsuits. The Press of Atlantic City. May 2,
          2019.https://pressofatlanticcity.com/education/stockton-students-protest-board-meeting-after-sex-assault-lawsuits/article_e98a5ef9-c812-58e6-a54a-f246e72845c4.html
      41. Stockton University. Faculty Senate Task Force on Sexual and
          Gender-Based Violence:Final Report, May
          2020. https://stockton.edu/faculty-senate/documents/standing-committees/ay2019_2020_reports/SenateTFonSGBVFinalReport.pdf
      42. William Murphy. Stockton EMT accused of raping student who sought his
          help: LAWSUIT. The Trentonian. Julu 29,
          2018. https://www.trentonian.com/2018/07/29/stockton-emt-accused-of-raping-student-who-sought-his-help-lawsuit/
      43. Anon. Lots of university administrators commit sexual harassment and
          assault…Even Title IX staff…. GeoRecognitionLaboratory, March 16,
          2018.https://geocognitionresearchlaboratory.com/2018/03/16/lots-of-university-administrators-commit-sexual-harassmentand-assault-even-title-ix-staff/
      44. Anon. Ohio State tallies over 2,800 instances of abuse by team doc.
          Jersey Shore News, January 10,
          2021.https://spotonnewjersey.com/jersey-shore/829791/ohio-state-tallies-over-2800-instances.html
      45. Memri TV Videos. Qatari Sociologist Abad Al-Aziz Al-Khazraj Al-Ansari
          Demonstrates Correct Wife-Beating in Islam. April 3,
          2019. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m-jpwHPsHDQ
      46. Anon. Domestic violence surges after a football match ends. The
          Economist. July 9,
          2021. https://www.economist.com/graphic-detail/2021/07/09/domestic-violence-surges-after-a-football-match-ends
      47. Anon. The Guardian. Phones, Moans and Breaking Up. Lewinsky’s
          Testimony. The Guardian, Sep. 10,
          1998. https://www.theguardian.com/world/1998/sep/11/clinton.usa3
      48. Brett Arends. Opinion: A ‘debacle’ — AARP slams entire nursing home
          establishment. Marketwatch.com, December 10, 2020. “Nine Months and
          72,000 Deaths Later, Cleaning Crews Enter The Kirkland Nursing Home,
          Washington State on March 12”. (Sen. Pramilla Jaypal’s
          Capital) https://www.marketwatch.com/story/a-debacle-aarp-slams-entire-nursing-home-establishment-11607557351
      49. Ron Synovitz. Public Executions, Floggings ‘Inevitable’ Under Taliban
          Court Rulings, Says Scholar. September 8,
          2021. https://gandhara.rferl.org/a/taliban-courts-public-executions/31449392.html
      50. Jake Epstein and John Haltiwanger. The Taliban is bringing back
          executions and cutting off hands as punishment after retaking control
          of Afghanistan. Sep 23,
          2021. https://www.businessinsider.com/taliban-to-bring-back-executions-cutting-off-hands-as-punishment-2021-9
      51. Search Results: Taliban Executions. Economic Times, 03 October
          2021.https://economictimes.indiatimes.com/topic/Taliban-executions
     
     
     
     https://pressofatlanticcity.com/education/stockton-students-protest-board-meeting-after-sex-assault-lawsuits/article_e98a5ef9-c812-58e6-a54a-f246e72845c4.html
     Posted 2 days ago by kalyan97
     Labels: Itihāsa
     
     0
     
     
     ADD A COMMENT
     
     
 3.  Oct
     1
     
     
     
     VR̥ṢABHÁ 'BULL, POWERFUL'; DINGIR 'DIVINITY' DHINGIR 'BULL' THAKKURA 'IDOL,
     DEITY'
     
     https://tinyurl.com/6rj9yx8s
     
     vṛṣabha m. (ifc. f(ā). ) a bull (in Veda epithet of various gods, as of
     Indra, Bṛhas-pati, Parjanya &c.; according to, Sāy.  = varṣayitṛ, ‘a
     showerer of bounties, benefactor’); vṛṣabha m. the chief, most excellent or
     eminent, lord or best among (in later language mostly ifc., or
     with gen.) RV; name of a warrior (MBh.)(Monier-Williams) vr̥ṣabhá ʻ
     powerful ʼ, m. ʻ lord, male, bull ʼ RV. [vŕ̊ṣan -- ] Pa. vasabha -- m. ʻ
     bull ʼ, Pk. vasaha -- , vis˚, vus˚ m.; N. basāhā ʻ bull not used for
     ploughing ʼ; Bi. basahā ʻ bull bought by religious mendicants ʼ;
     Mth. basah ʻ bull ʼ, Bhoj. basahā, OAw. basaha, H. basah m.; M. vasū m. ʻ
     bull calf, bull branded and set at liberty ʼ, vaśẽ, ośẽ n. ʻ bullock's hump
     ʼ; -- Si. vähäp ʻ ox, steer ʼ (EGS 162) ← Pa. -- X ukṣán --(CDIAL 12085)
     
     
     THE MOTIF OF A BULL IN THE ANCIENT NEAR EAST : AN ICONOGRAPHIC STUDY
     
      1. Renate Marian Van Dijk
     
     1 February 2011 Free download: 
     https://core.ac.uk/reader/43167977
     
     
     ABSTRACT
     
     The bull was a potent symbol of power, strength, and, to a lesser degree,
     fertility to the peoples of the ancient Near East from the twelfth century
     until 330 BCE. This symbolism was manifested in several iconographic
     motifs. These motifs reveal the bull as a manifestation of divine
     characteristics and as an expression of the power of man, and particularly
     the authority of the king. The use of these iconographic motifs was not
     consistent across the entire area of the ancient Near East; some differed
     in appearance and use in the different areas of the region, and many
     changed over time even in the same area. In all areas and during all
     periods the basic core symbolism stayed the same, and the bull was always
     held in a special respect. Old Testament and Ancient Near Eastern
     StudiesM.A. (Ancient Near Eastern Studies
     
     
     
     
     karaṇḍa 'duck' (Sanskrit) karaṛa 'a very large aquatic bird' (Sindhi)
     Rebus: करडा [karaḍā] Hard alloy; 
     vartaka 'duck' rebus: பத்தர்; pattar, n. perh. vartaka. Merchants;
     வியாபாரிகள்
     
     
     Horned temples
     
     
     
     
     In the Babylonian Epic of Gilgamesh the horns of the Bull of Heaven meet a
     different, but similarfate:“Gilgamesh summoned all the smiths and the
     craftsmen,the size of the horns the craftsmen admired.Thirty minas of lapis
     lazuli in a solid block,two minas each their rims,six kor of oil, the
     capacity of both.He gave them to his god Lugalbanda, to hold oil for
     anointment,he took them in to hang in his chamber” (George 2003:53).
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     kōḍu 'horn' rebus koḍ 'workplace'
     This depicts a stool with bovine legs in Peace Register.
     Standard of Ur, excavated from the Early Dynastic RoyalCemetery at Ur in
     southern modern-day Iraq, contains a depiction of a stool with bulls’ legs
     o
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     The name of Simurrum king "Iddin-Sin" (𒀭𒄿𒋾𒀭𒂗𒍪, I-ti-n Sîn) with the
     "Dingir" initial silent honorific 𒀭 for "Divine". The star symbol 𒀭,
     which can also be pronounced "An", is used again, but phonetically, in the
     middle of the name, for the sound "n". Stele in the Sulaymaniyah Museum,
     Iraq.
     Dingir (𒀭, usually transliterated DIĜIR, Sumerian pronunciation: [tiŋiɾ])
     is a Sumerian word for "god" or "goddess." Its cuneiform sign is most
     commonly employed as the determinative for religious names and related
     concepts, in which case it is not pronounced and is
     conventionally transliterated as a superscript "d" as in e.g. dInanna. 
     
     The Sumerian sign DIĜIR  originated as a star-shaped ideogram indicating a
     god in general, or the Sumerian god An, the supreme father of the
     gods. Dingir also meant sky or heaven in contrast with ki which meant
     earth. Its emesal pronunciation was dimer. (The use of m instead
     of ĝ [ŋ] was a typical phonological feature in emesal dialect.)
     
     The plural of diĝir can be diĝir-diĝir, among others. 
     
     
     ASSYRIAN
     
      The Assyrian sign DIĜIR could mean:
     
      * the Akkadian nominal stem il- meaning "god" or "goddess", derived from
        the Semitic ''ʾil-
      * the god Anum
      * the Akkadian word šamû meaning "sky"
      * the syllables an and il
      * a preposition meaning "at" or "to"
      * a determinative indicating that the following word is the name of a god
     
     According to one interpretation, DINGIR could also refer to a priest or
     priestess although there are other Akkadian words ēnu and ēntu that are
     also translated priest and priestess. For example, nin-dingir (lady divine)
     meant a priestess who received foodstuffs at the temple of Enki in the city
     of Eridu.
     
     https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dingir
     
     
     
     ḍhangar 'blacksmith' (WPah.): ḍānro = a term of contempt for a blacksmith
     (N.)(CDIAL 5524) ṭhākur = blacksmith (Mth.)  Ku. ḍã̄go ʻ lean (e.g. of
     oxen) ʼ; N. ḍã̄go ʻ male (of animals) ʼ; L. (Shahpur) ḍhag̠g̠ā ʻ small weak
     ox ʼ, ḍhag̠g̠ī f. ʻ cow ʼ, ḍhag̠ṛā m. ʻ paramour ʼ.Pk. ḍhaṁkhara -- m.n. ʻ
     branch without leaves or fruit ʼ; S. ḍhaṅgaru m. ʻ lean emaciated beast ʼ;
     Ku. ḍhã̄go ʻ lean ʼ, m. ʻ skeleton ʼ; M. ḍhã̄k, n., ḍhã̄kaḷ f. ʻ old
     decaying stump ʼ, ḍhã̄kẽ n. ʻ stout stake ʼ, ḍhã̄kaḷ, ˚kūḷ ʻ old and
     decaying, bare of leaves &c. ʼS. ḍhiṅgaru m. ʻ lean emaciated beast
     ʼ.Or. dhāṅgaṛ ʻ young servant, herdsman, name of a Santal tribe
     ʼ, dhāṅgaṛā ʻ unmarried youth ʼ, ˚ṛī ʻ unmarried girl ʼ, dhāṅgarā ʻ youth,
     man ʼ; H. dhaṅgar m. ʻ herdsman ʼ, dhã̄gaṛ, ˚ar m. ʻ a non -- Aryan tribe
     in the Vindhyas, digger of wells and tanks ʼ; M. dhã̄gaḍ ʻ rude, loutish ʼ,
     f. ʻ hoyden ʼ.M. dhĩgaḍ = prec.(CDIAL 5524) ṭhakkura m. ʻ idol, deity
     (cf. ḍhakkārī -- ), ʼ lex., ʻ title ʼ Rājat. [Dis- cussion with lit. by W.
     Wüst RM 3, 13 ff. Prob. orig. a tribal name EWA i 459, which Wüst considers
     nonAryan borrowing of śākvará -- : very doubtful]Pk. ṭhakkura -- m. ʻ
     Rajput, chief man of a village ʼ; Kho. (Lor.) takur ʻ barber ʼ (= ṭ˚ ←
     Ind.?), Sh. ṭhăkŭr m.; K. ṭhôkur m. ʻ idol ʼ ( ← Ind.?); S. ṭhakuru m. ʻ
     fakir, term of address between fathers of a husband and wife ʼ;
     P. ṭhākar m. ʻ landholder ʼ, ludh. ṭhaukar m. ʻ lord ʼ; Ku. ṭhākur m. ʻ
     master, title of a Rajput ʼ; N. ṭhākur ʻ term of address from slave to
     master ʼ (f. ṭhakurāni), ṭhakuri ʻ a clan of Chetris ʼ (f. ṭhakurni);
     A. ṭhākur ʻ a Brahman ʼ, ṭhākurānī ʻ goddess ʼ;
     B. ṭhākurāni, ṭhākrān, ˚run ʻ honoured lady, goddess ʼ; Or. ṭhākura ʻ term
     of address to a Brahman, god, idol ʼ, ṭhākurāṇī ʻ goddess ʼ; Bi. ṭhākur ʻ
     barber ʼ; Mth. ṭhākur ʻ blacksmith ʼ; Bhoj. Aw.lakh. ṭhākur ʻ lord, master
     ʼ; H. ṭhākur m. ʻ master, landlord, god, idol ʼ, ṭhākurāin, ṭhā̆kurānī f.
     ʻ mistress, goddess ʼ; G. ṭhākor, ˚kar m. ʻ member of a clan of Rajputs
     ʼ, ṭhakrāṇī f. ʻ his wife ʼ, ṭhākor ʻ god, idol ʼ; M. ṭhākur m. ʻ jungle
     tribe in North Konkan, family priest, god, idol ʼ; Si. mald. "tacourou" ʻ
     title added to names of noblemen ʼ (HJ 915) prob. ← Ind.Addenda: ṭhakkura
     -- : Garh. ṭhākur ʻ master ʼ; A. ṭhākur also ʻ idol ʼ (CDIAL 5488)
     
     The cuneiform sign by itself was originally an ideogram for
     the Sumerian word an ("sky" or "heaven");its use was then extended to
     a logogram for the word diĝir ("god" or "goddess") and the supreme deity of
     the Sumerian pantheon An, and a phonogram for the
     syllable /an/. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dingir
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     PŌTA 'YOUNG BULL, CALF' REBUS पोतृ 'PURIFIER',POTADĀRA 'VILLAGE
     SILVERSMITH, ASSAYER OF METALS' -- ପୋଦାର୍— PODĀR [SYNONYM(S): পোদ্দার
     पोहार] ବୈଦେ. ବି. (ଫା. ଫୌତା=ଭୁକର, ଖଜଣା; ଫୋତାହାର=ୟେ ରାଜସ୍ବ ଟଙ୍କା ପରୀକ୍ଷା
     କରେ)— 1। ଟଙ୍କା କୃତ୍ରିମ କି ଭଲ ତାହା ପରୀକ୍ଷା କରିବା ବ୍ଯକ୍ତି— 1. A PERSON WHO
     SETS COINS; PODDAR. 2। ତହବିଲ୍ଦାର୍ କର୍ମଚାରୀ—2. A CASH KEEPER; CASHIER. 3।
     ବଣିଆ; ସ୍ବର୍ଣ୍ଣ ରୌପ୍ଯ ବ୍ଯବସାଯୀ ବଣିକ— 3. GOLDSMITH; JEWELLER. 4। ମୁଦ୍ରା
     ବ୍ଯବସାଯୀ; ଅର୍ଥବଣିକ— 4. MONEY-CHANGER; BANKER.ପୋଦ୍ଦାର୍— PODDĀR [SYNONYM(S):
     পোদ্দার पोहार] ବୈଦେ. ବି. (ଫା. ଫୌତା=ଭୁକର, ଖଜଣା; ଫୋତାହାର=ୟେ ରାଜସ୍ବ ଟଙ୍କା
     ପରୀକ୍ଷା କରେ)— 1। ଟଙ୍କା କୃତ୍ରିମ କି ଭଲ ତାହା ପରୀକ୍ଷା କରିବା ବ୍ଯକ୍ତି— 1. A
     PERSON WHO SETS COINS; PODDAR. 2। ତହବିଲ୍ଦାର୍ କର୍ମଚାରୀ—2. A CASH KEEPER;
     CASHIER. 3। ବଣିଆ; ସ୍ବର୍ଣ୍ଣ ରୌପ୍ଯ ବ୍ଯବସାଯୀ ବଣିକ— 3. GOLDSMITH; JEWELLER. 4।
     ମୁଦ୍ରା ବ୍ଯବସାଯୀ; ଅର୍ଥବଣିକ— 4. MONEY-CHANGER; BANKER.ପୋଦାରୀ— PODĀRĪ
     [SYNONYM(S): পোদ্দারী पोद्दारी] ବୈଦେ. ବି. (ଫା.)— ପୋଦାରର କର୍ମ— THE WORK OR
     POST OF PODDĀR.ପୋଦ୍ଦାରୀ— PODDĀRĪ [SYNONYM(S): পোদ্দারী पोद्दारी] ବୈଦେ. ବି.
     (ଫା.)— ପୋଦାରର କର୍ମ— THE WORK OR POST OF PODDĀR.
     
      dhangar 'bull' rebus: dhangar 'blacksmith'
     Lion hieroglyph on Indus Script: siṁhá m. ʻ lion ʼ, 
     siṁhīˊ -- f. RV.Pa. sīha -- m. ʻ lion ʼ, sīhī -- f., 
     Dhp. siha m., Pk. siṁha -- , siṁgha -- , 
     sīha -- m., sīhī -- f.; Wg. sī ʻ tiger ʼ; K. sah, süh m. 
     ʻ tiger, leopard ʼ; P. sī˜h, sihã̄ m. ʻ lion ʼ, bhaṭ. sīh ʻ leopard ʼ; 
     WPah.khaś. sīˋ ʻ leopard ʼ, cur. jaun. sīh ʻ lion ʼ; 
     Ku. syū̃, syū ʻ tiger ʼ; Mth. sī˜h ʻ lion ʼ, H. sī˜gh, sīh m., 
     OG. sīha m.; -- Si. sī, siha ← Pa. -- 
     L. śĩh, khet. śī ʻ tiger ʼ with ś -- from Pers. lw. śer ʻ tiger ʼ. -- 
     Pa. sīhinī<-> f. ʻ lioness ʼ; K. sīmiñ f. ʻ tigress, leopard ʼ; 
     P. sīhaṇī f. ʻ tigress ʼ; WPah.bhal. 
     se_hiṇi f. ʻ leopard withcubs ʼ, jaun. sī˜haṇ ʻ tigress ʼ; 
     H. sĩghnī f. ʻ lioness ʼ.Addenda: siṁhá -- : 
     WPah.kṭg. sīˊ m. ʻ lion, leopard, brave man ʼ, 
     sĩˊəṇ, sī˜ṇ (with high level tone) f. ʻ lioness ʼ 
     (also sī˜ṇ Him.I 214 misprint with i?).(CDIAL 13384) 
     Rebus: சிங்கச்சுவணம் ciṅka-c-cuvaṇam , 
     n. prob. siṃhala + svarṇa. A kind of superior gold; 
     ஒருவகை உயர்தரப் பொன். தீதுதீர் சிறப்பிற் 
     சிங்கச் சுவணமென் றோசைபோகிய வொண்பொன் 
     (பெருங். வத்தவ. 11, 23). சிங்கம்¹ ciṅkam , 
     n. siṃha. 1. Lion; மிக்கவன்மையுள்ள ஒரு 
     விலங்கு. மாற்றுச் சிங்கத்து மறக்குரல் 
     (பெருங். உஞ்சைக். 47, 111). 2. Leo, the fifth sign of the zodiac; 
     சிங்கராசி. (பிங்.) 3. A title, chiefly among Vēḷāḷas, 
     as in பாலசிங்கம்; வேளாளரின் ஒரு பட்டப்பெயர். (J.)
     
     
     Ṡṛuṅgī ଶୃଙ୍ଗୀ Gold intended for being made into ornaments. 
     Ṡṛuṅgī kanaka ଶୃଙ୍ଗୀ କନକ— ସଂ. ବି— ଅଳଙ୍କାର ବ୍ଯବହୃତ ସୁବର୍ଣ୍ଣ— 
     Gold for ornaments.(Oriya) Singī & singi (f.) 
     [cp. Sk. śṛngī] 1. gold Vin i.38; S ii.234; J i.84. 
      -- nada gold Vv 6428; VvA 284.  
     -- vaṇṇa gold-coloured D ii.133. 
     -- suvaṇṇa gold VvA 167.(Pali) śr̥ngī 'gold used for onaments' shrang 
     श्रंग् । शृङ्गम्, प्रधानभूतः m. a horn; the top, peak, summit of a
     mountain; 
     the head man or leading person in a village or the like.   
     शृङ्गिः   śṛṅgiḥ शृङ्गिः Gold for ornaments. शृङ्गी   śṛṅgī शृङ्गी 
      Gold used for ornaments. (Apte)
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     I submit that the triangle signifies Meluhha
     expression: tridhātu 'three-fold' rebus: 'three mineral ores'; the
     wealth-creating activities of a blacksmith guild.
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     khambha 'pillar' rebus: kammaṭa 'mint, coiner'; arka 'sun' rebus: arka
     'copper, gold'  Pashto gloss: kamar 'moon' rebus: kamar 'blacksmith'
     (Santali)
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     CITATION
     
     Recht, L., & Tsouparopoulou, C. (2021). Fierce lions, angry mice and
     fat-tailed sheep: Animal encounters in the ancient Near
     East. [Book]. https://doi.org/10.17863/CAM.76169
     
     ABSTRACT
     
     Animals have always been an integral part of human existence. In the
     ancient Near East, this is evident in the record of excavated assemblages
     of faunal remains, iconography and – for the later historical periods –
     texts. Animals have predominantly been examined as part of consumption and
     economy, and while these are important aspects of society in the ancient
     Near East, the relationships between humans and animals were extremely
     varied and complex. Domesticated animals had great impact on social,
     political and economic structures – for example cattle in agriculture and
     diet, or donkeys and horses in transport, trade and war. Fantastic
     mythological beasts such as lion-headed eagles or Anzu-birds in Mesopotamia
     or Egyptian deities such as the falcon-headed god Horus were part of
     religious beliefs and myths, while exotic creatures such as lions were part
     of elite symbolling from the fourth millennium bc onward. In some cases,
     animals also intruded on human lives in unwanted ways by scavenging or
     entering the household; this especially applies to small or wild animals.
     But animals were also attributed agency with the ability to solve problems;
     the distinction between humans and other animals often blurs in ritual,
     personal and place names, fables and royal ideology. They were helpers,
     pets and companions in life and death, peace and war. An association with
     cult and mortuary practices involves sacrifice and feasting, while some
     animals held special symbolic significance. This volume is a tribute to the
     animals of the ancient Near East (including Mesopotamia, Anatolia, the
     Levant and Egypt), from the fourth through first millennia bc, and their
     complex relationship with the environment and other human and nonhuman
     animals. Offering faunal, textual and iconographic studies, the
     contributions present a fascinating array of the many ways in which animals
     influence human life and death, and explore new perspectives in the
     exciting field of human-animal studies as applied to this part of the
     world.
     
     IDENTIFIERS
     
     
     This record's DOI:https://doi.org/10.17863/CAM.76169
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     Posted 3 days ago by kalyan97
     Labels: Itihāsa linguistics Meluhha
     
     0
     
     
     ADD A COMMENT
     
     
 4.  Oct
     1
     
     
     
     FIERCE LIONS, ANGRY MICE AND FAT-TAILED SHEEP: ANIMAL ENCOUNTERS IN THE
     ANCIENT NEAR EAST -- RECHT, L & TSOURPAROPOULOU, C. (2021)
     
     Recht, L., & Tsouparopoulou, C. (2021). Fierce lions, angry mice and
     fat-tailed sheep: Animal encounters in the ancient Near
     East. [Book]. https://doi.org/10.17863/CAM.76169
     
     ABSTRACT
     
     Animals have always been an integral part of human existence. In the
     ancient Near East, this is evident in the record of excavated assemblages
     of faunal remains, iconography and – for the later historical periods –
     texts. Animals have predominantly been examined as part of consumption and
     economy, and while these are important aspects of society in the ancient
     Near East, the relationships between humans and animals were extremely
     varied and complex. Domesticated animals had great impact on social,
     political and economic structures – for example cattle in agriculture and
     diet, or donkeys and horses in transport, trade and war. Fantastic
     mythological beasts such as lion-headed eagles or Anzu-birds in Mesopotamia
     or Egyptian deities such as the falcon-headed god Horus were part of
     religious beliefs and myths, while exotic creatures such as lions were part
     of elite symbolling from the fourth millennium bc onward. In some cases,
     animals also intruded on human lives in unwanted ways by scavenging or
     entering the household; this especially applies to small or wild animals.
     But animals were also attributed agency with the ability to solve problems;
     the distinction between humans and other animals often blurs in ritual,
     personal and place names, fables and royal ideology. They were helpers,
     pets and companions in life and death, peace and war. An association with
     cult and mortuary practices involves sacrifice and feasting, while some
     animals held special symbolic significance. This volume is a tribute to the
     animals of the ancient Near East (including Mesopotamia, Anatolia, the
     Levant and Egypt), from the fourth through first millennia bc, and their
     complex relationship with the environment and other human and nonhuman
     animals. Offering faunal, textual and iconographic studies, the
     contributions present a fascinating array of the many ways in which animals
     influence human life and death, and explore new perspectives in the
     exciting field of human-animal studies as applied to this part of the
     world.
      
     Overview: https://www.repository.cam.ac.uk/handle/1810/328721
      
     Download the whole book free: 
      Fierce_Lions_complete.pdf (PDF, 73Mb)
     Posted 3 days ago by kalyan97
     Labels: Itihāsa
     
     0
     
     
     ADD A COMMENT
     
     
 5.  Oct
     1
     
     
     
     ITIHĀSA OF R̥TVIJ -- PERFORMERS OF R̥GVEDA SOMA YAJNA-S MIGRATE FROM
     SARASVATI RIVER BASIN INTO EURASIA, CA. 3RD MILLENNIUM BCE
     
     https://tinyurl.com/3wt6637u
     --Archaeologically, lexically attested 1) migrations of R̥tvij invested
     with distinctive fillets into Eurasia; 2) अंशुः सोमः । --सायणभाष्यम्
     cognate ancu 'iron' (Tocharian)
     
     
     --civilizational moment, discovery of Potr̥, R̥gveda purifier priest
     pratimā of Mohenjo-daro 
     
     
     
     
     THIS IS AN ADDENDUM TO: 
     
     1. AYU'S PEOPLE RETURNED TO INDIA AS TÓKHAROI (ΤΟΧΆΡΙΟΙ) OR YUEZI,
     'TRADERS', THAKKURA 'BLACKSMITH' CA. 30 CE HTTPS://TINYURL.COM/VYR2QWV
     
     
      
     
     
     2. WILD BUFFALO BUTTS AND TOSSES UP AEGEAN BULL-LEAPERS, SIGNIFIES ĊÍMÄ,
     ĊIMƏ (AṢKŪ̃ — KAFIRI) IRON SMELTING, ALLOYING WORK ON INDUS SCRIPT
     INSCRIPTIONS HTTPS://TINYURL.COM/AU7YAAY3
     
     
     3. INDUS SCRIPT SEALS OF MOKKA, ḌOLLU, KARAṆA.'TUMBLER, DRUMMER' REBUS
     MOKKHA 'CHIEF' ḌAULU'APPRAISER' (OF GUILD) RANGO KHĀṆḌĀ 'PEWTER METALWARE'
     KARAṆA 'ACCOUNTANT' HTTPS://TINYURL.COM/YXLWVCX5
     
     
     4. UTSAVA BERA MARI PROCESSION HERALDING BREAKTHROUGH IN कोंदण KŌNDAṆA
     SETTING GEMS IN FINE-GOLD, KÃ̄SO 'WHITE-BELL-METAL'
     JEWELLERY HTTPS://TINYURL.COM/4A9V46BM
     
     5. Soma is yajñasya ātmā, śyenaciti is signified on Indus Script, on seven
     soma samsthā yajña of Veda, thunderbolt
     metalwork https://tinyurl.com/yy7ky2td
     --Soma is yajñasya ātmā, Within soma, amśu which is a component, is ātmā
     yajñasya (RV 9.2.10, 9.6.8); आत्मन् 'essential nature, principle of life,
     of sensation'.
     -- A synonym of Soma is amśu, cognate ancu 'iron' (Tocharian); metaphor of
     Anzu 'winged lion' (Sumerian) in vajra 'thunderbolt' battle with Enlil
     
     
     
     
     6. Dudu plaque, Shahdad standard c. 2400 BCE with Indus Script hieroglyphs
     deciphered as iron-smelters, workers with three
     metals http://tinyurl.com/nuceor7
     7. Archaeological evidence of Indus Script proves the date of शतपथ-ब्राह्मण
     investiture of priests to be prior to 4thmillennium BCE
     https://tinyurl.com/yacayrjh
     
     
     8. INDUS SCRIPT HTTP शतपथ-ब्राह्मण EVIDENCE: त्रैधातवी इष्टि TRAIDHĀTAVĪ
     (IṢṬI) HTTPS://TINYURL.COM/XRV64FY7 -- YAJURVEDA YAJNA INVESTITURE CEREMONY
     OF R̥TVIJ पोतृ--POTR̥, ‘PURIFIER PRIEST’ WITH TREFOILS ON HIS UTTARĪYAM
     (SHAWL)  CLOTHING OF ANCIENT INDIA, AN ABIDING INDUS SCRIPT HYPER TEXT
     TRANSFER PROTOCOL TRADITION FROM 3RD M BCE, SARASVATI-SINDHU
     CIVILIZATION, शतपथ-ब्राह्मणINVESTITURE CEREMONY OF PRIESTS IN
     शतपथ-ब्राह्मण, ATTESTED ON INDUS SCRIPT WITH EMBROIDERED TREFOILS OF POTR̥,
     'PURIFIER PRIEST', PODĀR 'ASSAYER OF METALS'
     
     
     
     Fillets worn on foreheads of distinctive designs symbolising investiture of
     R̥tvij are attested archaeologically.
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     FILLETS WITH INDUS SCRIPT HIEROGLYPHS OF DOTTED CIRCLES, LATHE, BRAZIER
     SIGNIFY पोतृ PURIFIER PRIEST OF KOLE.L 'SMITHY,
     TEMPLE' HTTP://TINYURL.COM/NACGZUS
     
     http://www.harappa.com/indus/79.html
     
     
     GOLD FILLET WITH INDUS SCRIPT HIEROGLYPH, ADICHANALLUR SIGNIFIES A R̥TVIJ
     WITH KANDA, KŌ̃DA कोँद 'A SACRED FIRE-ALTAR'  HTTPS://TINYURL.COM/YWFTMB56
     FIGURE 3. GOLD FILLET WITH DOTTED CIRCLES ON 'STANDARD DEVICE' COMPARES
     WITH THE FILLET ON MOHENJO-DARO FIGURINE.
     
     
     
     
     
     R̥TVIJ DISPLAYED ON BACTRIA SILVER VASE, MIHO MUSEUM WEAR FILLETS; FOUR
     GOLD FILLETS AND GOLD DISC IDENTIFIED ARCHAEOLOGICALLY 
     
     https://tinyurl.com/4u6abx9f
     
     .
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     On the Bactria silver vase, top register narrates eight R̥tvij performing
     Yajna; each Rtvij or priest weare a fillet on the forehead.
     
     
     Terracotta figurines have been found in Mundigak and Mohenjo-daro
     archaeological sites wearing three types of fillet, comparable to the gold
     fillet shown on Figure 1.
     
     
     Terracotta figurine from Mundigak, wearing a fillet.
     
     Mundigak terracotta figurine (left) is compared with the figurine from
     Mohenjodaro (right). 
     Figure 3. Mohenjo-daro figurine with plain fillet on forehead
     [quote]Ancient Indus males of stature seem to have had their hair tied in
     close buns, and with headband to further articulate their head. This is
     true of the priest king, shown here in a possible colored replica, the
     original, and in profile soon after being found in the 1920's. The figure
     below, with the same hair hair arrangement and headband, was found at
     Mohenjo-daro. Mark Kenoyer writes "Finely braided or wavy combed hair is
     tied into a double bun on the back of the head, and a plain fillet or
     headband with two hanging ribbons falls down the back. The upper lip is
     shaved and a closely cropped and combed beard lines the pronounced lower
     jaw. The stylized almond shaped eyes are framed by long eyebrows. The wide
     mouth is very similar to that on the 'Priest-King'
     sculpture."[unquote] https://www.harappa.com/blog/ancient-indus-mens-hairstyles
     
     
     
     
     
     
     Shell plaque, Palace of Mari. Artisan holding metal weapons and tools
     (Mari)
     
     
     
     
     Dudu plaque ca. 2400 BCE signifies sanga of Ningirsu. sanga 'priest' is a
     loanword in Sumerian/Akkadian. The presence of such a sanga may also
     explain Gudea as an Assur, in the tradition of ancient
     metalworkers speaking Proto-Prakritam of Indian sprachbund. saṅgu m. ʻ body
     of pilgrims ʼ (whence sã̄go m. ʻ caravan ʼ), L. P. saṅg m. (CDIAL 12854). I
     suggest that the 'twist' hieroglyphs on Dudu plaque and on Shahdad standard
     signify ti-dhātu 'three strands of rope' Rebus: ti-dhātu 'three minerals'.
     The dhā- suffix signifies 'elements,
     minerals': dhāvaḍ 'iron-smelters'. dhāvḍī ʻcomposed of or relating to
     ironʼ. Thus, the hieroglyph 'twist' is signified by the Proto-Prakritam
     gloss: ti-dhātu semantically 'three metal/mineral elements.' 
     
     
     PŌTA 'YOUNG BULL, CALF' REBUS पोतृ 'PURIFIER',POTADĀRA 'VILLAGE
     SILVERSMITH, ASSAYER OF METALS' -- ପୋଦାର୍— PODĀR [SYNONYM(S): পোদ্দার
     पोहार] ବୈଦେ. ବି. (ଫା. ଫୌତା=ଭୁକର, ଖଜଣା; ଫୋତାହାର=ୟେ ରାଜସ୍ବ ଟଙ୍କା ପରୀକ୍ଷା
     କରେ)— 1। ଟଙ୍କା କୃତ୍ରିମ କି ଭଲ ତାହା ପରୀକ୍ଷା କରିବା ବ୍ଯକ୍ତି— 1. A PERSON WHO
     SETS COINS; PODDAR. 2। ତହବିଲ୍ଦାର୍ କର୍ମଚାରୀ—2. A CASH KEEPER; CASHIER. 3।
     ବଣିଆ; ସ୍ବର୍ଣ୍ଣ ରୌପ୍ଯ ବ୍ଯବସାଯୀ ବଣିକ— 3. GOLDSMITH; JEWELLER. 4। ମୁଦ୍ରା
     ବ୍ଯବସାଯୀ; ଅର୍ଥବଣିକ— 4. MONEY-CHANGER; BANKER.ପୋଦ୍ଦାର୍— PODDĀR [SYNONYM(S):
     পোদ্দার पोहार] ବୈଦେ. ବି. (ଫା. ଫୌତା=ଭୁକର, ଖଜଣା; ଫୋତାହାର=ୟେ ରାଜସ୍ବ ଟଙ୍କା
     ପରୀକ୍ଷା କରେ)— 1। ଟଙ୍କା କୃତ୍ରିମ କି ଭଲ ତାହା ପରୀକ୍ଷା କରିବା ବ୍ଯକ୍ତି— 1. A
     PERSON WHO SETS COINS; PODDAR. 2। ତହବିଲ୍ଦାର୍ କର୍ମଚାରୀ—2. A CASH KEEPER;
     CASHIER. 3। ବଣିଆ; ସ୍ବର୍ଣ୍ଣ ରୌପ୍ଯ ବ୍ଯବସାଯୀ ବଣିକ— 3. GOLDSMITH; JEWELLER. 4।
     ମୁଦ୍ରା ବ୍ଯବସାଯୀ; ଅର୍ଥବଣିକ— 4. MONEY-CHANGER; BANKER.ପୋଦାରୀ— PODĀRĪ
     [SYNONYM(S): পোদ্দারী पोद्दारी] ବୈଦେ. ବି. (ଫା.)— ପୋଦାରର କର୍ମ— THE WORK OR
     POST OF PODDĀR.ପୋଦ୍ଦାରୀ— PODDĀRĪ [SYNONYM(S): পোদ্দারী पोद्दारी] ବୈଦେ. ବି.
     (ଫା.)— ପୋଦାରର କର୍ମ— THE WORK OR POST OF PODDĀR.
     
     Mesopotamian EDI cuneiform texts from Ur distinguish between copper
     (urudu/eru) and tin=bronze(zabar/siparru). ED II/III texts from Fara (Limet
     1960) mention metallic tin (AN.NA/annakum). Textsfrom Palace G at Ebla
     refer to the mixing of various ratios of 'washed' copper(a-gar(-gar)/abaru)
     and tin to produce bronze (Waetzoldt and Bachmann 1984;Archi 1993). The
     recipes arealso found in the late 19th century BCE texts from Mari (Muhly,
     JD, 1985, ‘Sources of Tinand the Beginning of Bronze Metallurgy’AJA89, pp.
     275-291, p.282).Typical copper-tinratios are from 6:1 to 10:1. This
     monograph traces cognates of urudu/eru 'copper' and anakku'tin'
     (Sumerian)in Meluhha and identifies these as substrate words of Sumerian
     which is a language isolate.. “Sumerian words with a pre-Sumerian
     originare:professional names such as simug ‘blacksmith’ and tibira ‘copper
     smith’, ‘metal-manufacturer’ are not inorigin Sumerian words.Agricultural
     terms, like engar ‘farmer’, apin ‘plow’ and absin ‘furrow’, are neither of
     Sumerian origin. Craftsman like nangar ‘carpenter’, agab ‘leather
     worker’Some of the most ancient cities, like Kish, have names that are not
     Sumerian in origin. These words must have been loan words from a substrate
     language. The words show how far the division in labor had progressed even
     before the Sumerians arrived.”( &#8211; No longer available).
     
     Both eru and urudu in Akkadian are attested borrowings from Meluhha:
     
     Ta. eruvai blood, (?) copper. Ka. ere a dark-red or dark-brown colour, a
     dark or dusky colour; (Badaga) erande sp. fruit, red in colour. Te. rēcu,
     rēcu-kukka a sort of ounce or lynx said to climb trees and to destroy
     tigers; (B.) a hound or wild dog. Kol. resn a·te wild dog (i.e. *res na·te;
     see 3650). Pa. iric netta id. Ga. (S.3) rēs nete hunting dog,
     hound. Go. (Ma.) erm ney, (D.) erom nay, (Mu.) arm/aṛm nay wild dog
     (Voc. 353); (M.) rac nāī, (Ko.) rasi ney id. (Voc. 3010). For 'wild dog',
     cf. 1931 Ta. ce- red, esp. the items for 'red dog, wild dog'.(DEDR
     817) Ta. eṟur̤ a hill tree with red flowers; eṟur̤am a hill
     tree. Te. eṟupa, eṟṟa, eṟṟana, eṟṟani redness, red, scarlet, crimson;
     (K.) Eṟṟana n. pr. 14th cent. author (eṟṟa + anna elder brother); Eṟama n.
     pr. man (8th cent.; inscr., p. 355); modern names Errayya, Erramma (MBE
     1978, p. 355). Kol. (SR.) erroḍī, (Kin.) eroṛi red. Go. (S. Ko.) erra red
     (Voc. 355; < Te.). Konḍa eṟa, eṟani red.(DEDR 865)
     
     rudhira mfn. (prob. fr. the above lost root rudh, ‘to be
     red’; cf. rohita and also under rudra) red, blood-red, bloody, AV. v, 29,
     10  
     
     SIR ARTHUR EVANS, EXCAVATON AT KNOSSOS, PROVIDED THIS “DIAGRAMMATIC SKETCH
     OF [AN] ACROBAT’S 
     
     -- TO SIGNIFY ACCOUNTING LEDGER ENTRIES BY ACCOUNTANT/SCRIBE OF IRON &
     PEWTER ALLOY METALWORK
     
     --WATER-BUFFLO BUTTING AND TOSSING UP TUMBLERS OR ACROBATS IS DEPICTED ON
     INDUS SCRIPT HYPERTEXT SEALS, CA. 2500 BCE 
     
     "THERE WERE THREE MAIN WAYS TO DEPICT BULL-LEAPING IN THE AEGEAN LATE
     BRONZE AGE (CA. 1600-1300 BCE): GRABBING THE BULL'S HORNS AND HAVING THE
     BULL FLIP THE LEAPER OVER ITS BACK (EVANS'S SCHEMA), DIVING DOWN THE BULL'S
     NECK FROM AN ELEVATED POSITION (DIVING LEAPER SCHEMA), AND FLOATING ABOVE
     THE BULL WHILE PERHAPS EXECUTING A VAULT OVER THE BULL'S BACK (FLOATING
     LEAPER SCHEMA)." 
     
     SOURCE: JOHN YOUNGER, “BRONZE AGE REPRESENTATIONS OF AEGEAN
     BULL-LEAPING”, AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY 80.2 (1976), PP.
     125-137.HTTPS://KUSCHOLARWORKS.KU.EDU/HANDLE/1808/5291 
     
     WHAT JOHN YOUNGER REFERS TO AS 'THE FLOATING LEAPER SCHEMA' OF AEGEAN
     BULL-LEAPING IS ANTICIPATED ON SEALS OF CA. 3RD MILLENNIUM FROM
     SARASVATI-SINDHU CIVILIZATION SITES OF MEHRGARH, MOHENJO-DARO AND BANAWALI.
     ON THSE SEALS PRESENTED IN THIS MONOGRAPH, IN LIEU OF THE BULL,
     WATER-BUFFALO IS SHOWN AND THE SCENES NARRATED SEEM TO SIGNIFY BUTTING AND
     TOSSING UP THE TUMBLERS OR ACROBATS BY BROAD BUFFALO-HORNS.OF THE WILD
     BUFFALO.
     
     I SUBMIT THAT THE AEGEAN BULL-LEAPING TRADITION IS TRACED TO THE MELUHHA
     ARTISANS WORKING WITH IRON, METALS AND ALLOYS AND DOCUMENTING THE WEALTH
     ACCOUNTING LEDGERS OF THEIR METALWORK REPERTOIRE ON INDUS SCRIPT
     INSCRIPTIONS.
     
     
     
     GREEK MINOAN BULL-LEAPING BRONZE STATUE. REPLICA FROM CRETE MUSEUM.
     SOURCE: HTTPS://WWW.GREEKMYTHOSARTIFACTS.COM/LISTING/559967811/GREEK-MINOAN-BULL-LEAPING-BRONZE-STATUE
     
     
     
     
     
     VARIOUS ILLUSTRATIONS FROM THE THIRD VOLUME OF ARTHUR EVANS’S THE PALACE OF
     MINOS (FROM LEFT TO RIGHT: FIGS. 149, 150, 152, AND 153). THEY ARE ALL
     DRAWN AFTER CLAY SEALINGS, APART FROM THE AGATE INTAGLIO SECOND FROM LEFT.
     THEY ALL DEPICT HUMAN FIGURES LEAPING ACROSS BULLS. THE ONE AT EXTREME LEFT
     SEEMS TO HAVE GRABBED THE BULL’S NECK; THE SECOND FROM THE RIGHT SHOWS WHAT
     LOOKS LIKE A LEAPER LANDING HANDS FIRST ON THE BULL’S BACK.
     HTTPS://WWW.ANCIENTWORLDMAGAZINE.COM/ARTICLES/JUMPING-BULL-LEAPING-FRESCO-KNOSSOS/
     
     
     
     
     
     WALL PAINTINGS DATING TO THE 16TH CENTURY BC FROM TELL EL-DAB C A (ANCIENT
     AVARIS) IN EGYPT SHOW SCENES OF BULL-LEAPING.
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     THE FAMOUS BULL-LEAPING FRESCO, FROM THE PALACE AT KNOSSOS, DEPICTS A
     CRITICAL MOMENT IN THE EVENT. TWO FEMALE FIGURES (IN WHITE) ARE POSITIONED
     AT EACH END OF THE BULL, WHILE A MALE FIGURE (IN BROWN) THROWS HIMSELF INTO
     A SOMERSAULT OFF OF THE BULL’S BACK. ALTHOUGH THIS FRESCO HAS BEEN
     RECONSTRUCTED—THE DARKER FRAGMENTS ARE THE RECOVERED PIECES—THE SPORT OR
     RITUAL OF BULL-LEAPING IS CLEARLY DEPICTED. THE FRESCO DATES TO THE FINAL
     PALACE PERIOD, CA. 1450–1400 BCE.
     
     THIS CAST BRONZE GROUP SHOWS AN ACROBAT SOMERSAULTING OVER A BULL’S HEAD.
     DATED TO CA.1700–1450 BCE, IT MEASURES 11.4 CM IN HEIGHT. BM IMAGE
     #1966,0328.1.
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     SIR ARTHUR EVANS, EXCAVATOR AT KNOSSOS, PROVIDED THIS “DIAGRAMMATIC SKETCH
     OF [AN] ACROBAT’S COURSE” TO SHOW THE SEQUENCE OF MOVEMENTS IN
     BULL-LEAPING. FROM THE PALACE OF MINOS, PAGE 223, FIG. 156.
     
     
     
     
     
     SOURCE: MCINERNEY, .JEREMY"BULLS AND BULL-LEAPING IN THE MINOAN
     WORLD" EXPEDITION MAGAZINE 53.3 
     
     
     (2011): N. PAG. EXPEDITION MAGAZINE. PENN MUSEUM, 2011 WEB. 28 JUN 2021 
     
     
     <HTTP://WWW.PENN.MUSEUM/SITES/EXPEDITION/?P=13032> 
     
     HTTPS://WWW.PENN.MUSEUM/SITES/EXPEDITION/BULLS-AND-BULL-LEAPING-IN-THE-MINOAN-WORLD/
     
     INDUS SCRIPT HYPERTEXT ON SEALS OF EXAMPLES OF WATER-BUFFALO BUTTING AND
     TOSSING UP TUMBLERS OR LEAPERS:
     
     That the orthography of Indus Script seals depicting bull-leapers, tumblers
     or acrobats clearly demonstrates that the scribe is depicting a
     water-burralo butting and tossing up the tumblers or acrobats, as seen on
     the following Mohenjo-daro seal m0312. I submit that this narration evolves
     into the tra1dition of Aegean bull-leapers of ca.1700–1450 BCE, as shown in
     the Aegean narrations.
     
     
     c.2600 ‐1900BCE, on display at the National Museum, New Delhi. Source: NMI
     Buffalo attack scene, Mohenjo-daro (m0312); m0312 Persons vaulting over a
     water buffalo. The water buffalo tosses a person on its horns. Four or five
     bodies surround the animal. Rounded edges indicate frequent use to create
     clay seal impressions. 
     The Meluhha rebus readings for the narrative of butting and tossing up by a
     bovine are clear and unambiguous as shown in the following lexical entries
     and related semantics; the word cimmu signifies 'butt or toss with horns;
     to cast, fling, toss, butt with (bovine) horns':
     
     
     Hypertext of butting and tossing by bovine horns: Ka. cimmu to discharge by
     means of two fingers, shoot with the finger, push forward by means of the
     foot or a stick, cast, fling, push away, butt or toss with the horns,
     squirt, sputter; break forth, flow forth, burst forth, gush out; brandish a
     weapon, shake, swing; cimmisu to cause oneself to spring out, gush forth;
     come forth suddenly; shake (tr.), swing; cimaku, cimiku, cimuku, civuku,
     cimakisu, cimikisu, cimukisu, civukisu to
     sprinkle; simpiṇi sprinkling; simpisu, simpaḍisu, simbaḍisu, simmaḍisu to
     sprinkle, besprinkle; ? cigi to discharge with or from the
     fingers. Kor. (O.) cimki to splash; cimci to sprinkle. Te. cimmu to throw,
     cast, fling, toss, spurt, squirt, thrust, butt as with the horns; n. a
     spurt, thrust, butt; cimmuḍu throwing, flinging, casting; cippil(l)u to
     gush, flow, overflow, well forth, rise; cimmanamu spurting, squirting. /
     Cf. Pkt. simpaï, sippaï to sprinkle, Mar. śĩpṇẽ id.(DEDR 2548)
     
     
     Rebus: †cīmara -- ʻ copper ʼ in cīmara -- kāra -- ʻ coppersmith ʼ in
     Saṁghāṭa -- sūtra Gilgit MS. 37 folio 85 verso, 3 (= zaṅs --
     mkhan in Tibetan Pekin text Vol. 28 Japanese facsimile 285 a 3 which in
     Mahāvyutpatti 3790 renders śaulbika -- BHS ii 533. But the Chinese version
     (Taishō issaikyō ed. text no. 423 p. 971 col. 3, line 2) has t'ie ʻ iron ʼ:
     H. W. Bailey 21.2.65). [The Kaf. and Dard. word for ʻ iron ʼ appears also
     in Bur. čhomār, čhumər. Turk. timur (NTS ii 250) may come from the same
     unknown source. Semant. cf. lōhá -- ]Ash.(Ashkun (Aṣkū̃ —
     Kafiri)) ċímä, ċimə ʻ iron ʼ (ċiməkára ʻ blacksmith ʼ), Kt. čimé;,
     Wg. čümāˊr, Pr. zíme, Dm. čimár(r), Paš.lauṛ. čimāˊr, Shum. čímar, Woṭ.
     Gaw. ċimár,Kal. čīmbar, Kho. čúmur, Bshk. čimer, Tor. čimu, Mai. sē̃war,
     Phal. čímar, Sh.gil. čimĕr (adj. čĭmārí), gur. čimăr m., jij. čimer,
     K. ċamuru m. (adj.ċamaruwu).(CDIAL 14496)
     
     
     cīmara -- Add. 14496. [Cf. Shgh. čindōn ʻ furnace for smelting iron ʼ perh.
     ← Dardic or Kafiri e.g. Kt. čimə in cmpds. like čim -- dur ʻ saucepan
     ʼ]Md. timara ʻ lead, tin ʼ.(CDIAL 4842a) చీముంత [ cīmunta ] chīmunta..
     [Tel.] n. A metal vessel. చెంబు.
     
     
     Thus, the narration of a water-buffalo butting or tossing up tumblers
     signifies working with iron smelting.
     
     m1406 Field Symbol 102 Group of persons vaulting over an uncertain
     bovine animal.Variant of endless knot motif is twisted, plaited threads or
     strands of rope.  मेढा [mēḍhā] A twist or tangle arising in thread or cord,
     a curl or snarl (Marathi). Rebus 1: meḍ 'iron, copper' (Munda.
     Slavic) mẽṛhẽt, meḍ ' iron' (Munda); med 'copper' (Slavic languages) Rebus
     2: medha मेध = yajña; मेधा = धन (नैघण्टुक , commented on by यास्क ii , 10.)
     'dhanam','wealth'PLUS Hieroglyph: karṇika 'rim of jar' Rebus
     1: कारणी kāraṇī, कारणीक kāraṇīka a (कारण S) That causes, conducts, carries
     on, manages. Applied to the prime minister of a state, the supercargo of a
     ship &c. (Marathi) Rebus 2: கரணம்போடு-தல் karaṇam-pōṭu -, v. intr. < id. +.
     1. To tumble heels over head; to gambol; தலைகீழாகப்
     பாய்தல். Colloq.குட்டிக்கரணம் kuṭṭi-k-karaṇam , n. < குட் டி¹ +.
     [M. kuṭṭikkaraṇam.] 1. Performing a somersault on the ground, as minor
     acrobatics; தலைகீழாக மறிந்துவிழும் ஒரு வித்தை. Rebus 3:கரணன் karaṇaṉ , n.
     < karaṇa. Accountant; கணக்கன். கரணர்கள் வந்தனர் கழல் வணங்கினார்(கந்தபு.
     மார்க்கண். 210).கரணிகம் karaṇikam , n. < karaṇa.  [T. karaṇikamu.] Office
     of accountant. See கருணீகம். Loc.கருணீகம் karuṇīkam , n. < karaṇa.
     [T. karaṇikamu.] Office of village accountant or karṇam; கிராமக்கணக்குவேலை
     .கருணீகன் karuṇīkaṉ , n. < id. 1. Village accountant; கிராமக்கணக்கன். கடுகை
     யொருமலை யாகக் . . . காட்டுவோன் கருணீகனாம் (அறப். சத. 86). 2. A South Indian
     caste of accountants; கணக்குவேலைபார்க்கும் ஒருசாதி. Drummer
     hieroglyph: డోలు  ḍōlu. [Tel.] n. A drum.
     Rebus:  డౌలు  or డవులు ḍaulu. [Tel.]  An estimate మదింపు. Demand or
     collection of revenue by the Government: డవులుదారు an appraiser. డవులుపట్టీ
     an account of the estimate of each farmer's produce. dhollu ‘drummer’
     (Western Pahari) dolutsu 'tumble' Rebus: dul ‘cast metal’; karaḍa
     'double-drum' Rebus: karaḍa 'hard alloy' The tumblers are: dom, 'gypsies,
     roma, ḍōmba', who are itinerant metalsmiths. ḍōmba m. ʻ man of low caste
     living by singing and music ʼ Kathās., ḍōma -- m. lex., ḍōmbinī -- f.
     [Connected with Mu. words for ʻ drum ʼ PMWS 87, EWA i 464 with
     lit.]Pk. ḍoṁba -- , ḍuṁba -- , ḍoṁbilaya -- m.; Gy. eur. rom m. ʻ man,
     husband ʼ, romni f. ʻ woman, wife ʼ, SEeur. i̦om ʻ a Gypsy ʼ, pal. dōm ʻ a
     Nuri Gypsy ʼ, arm. as. (Boša) lom ʻ a Gypsy ʼ, pers. damini ʻ woman ʼ;
     Ḍ. ḍōm (pl. ˚ma) ʻ a Ḍom ʼ; Paš. ḍōmb ʻ barber ʼ; Kho. (Lor.) ḍom ʻ
     musician, bandsman ʼ; Sh. ḍom ʻ a Ḍom ʼ, K. ḍūmb, ḍūm m., ḍūmbiñ f.;
     S. ḍ̠ūmu m., ḍūmṛī f. ʻ caste of wandering musicians ʼ,
     L. ḍūm m., ḍūmṇī f., (Ju.) ḍ̠om m., ḍ̠omṇī, ḍomṛī f.,
     mult. ḍōm m., ḍōmṇī f., awāṇ. naṭ -- ḍūm ʻ menials ʼ;
     P. ḍūm, ḍomrā m., ḍūmṇī f. ʻ strolling musician ʼ, ḍūmṇā m. ʻ a caste of
     basket -- makers ʼ; WPah. ḍum ʻ a very low -- caste blackskinned fellow ʼ;
     Ku. ḍūm m., ḍūmaṇ f. ʻ an aboriginal hill tribe ʼ; N. ḍum ʻ a low caste ʼ;
     A. ḍom m. ʻ fisherman ʼ, ḍumini f.; B. ḍom, ḍam m. ʻ a Ḍom ʼ, ḍumni f.
     (OB. ḍombī); Or. ḍoma m., ˚aṇī f., ḍuma, ˚aṇī, ḍamba, ḍama, ˚aṇī ʻ a low
     caste who weave baskets and sound drums ʼ; Bhoj. ḍōm ʻ a low caste of
     musicians ʼ, H. ḍomb, ḍom, ḍomṛā, ḍumār m., ḍomnī f.,
     OMarw. ḍūma m., ḍūmaṛī f., M. ḍõb, ḍom m. -- Deriv. Gy. wel. romanō adj.
     (f. ˚nī) ʻ Gypsy ʼ romanō rai m. ʻ Gypsy gentleman ʼ, ˚nī čib f. ʻ Gypsy
     language ʼ.Gy.eur. rom m., romni f. esp. ʻ Gypsy man or woman ʼ;
     WPah.kṭg. ḍōm m. ʻ member of a low caste of musicians ʼ, ḍv̄m m.;
     Garh. ḍom ʻ an untouchable ʼ (CDIAL 5570).
     
     
     A person on a dance-step is shown in front of the drummer; this
     signifies karaṇa 'dance step' Rebus: karaṇa 'writer, scribe, accountant'
     (who documents dhol 'drum' rebus: dul 'metalcast' products).
     డొలుచు  or డొల్చు ḍoluṭsu. [Tel.] v. n. To tumble head over heels as
     dancing girls do. డొల్లజేయు.dolutsu 'tumble' Telugu. ḍollu to
     fall; ḍolligillu to fall or tumble over; ḍullu to fall off; ḍul(u)cu, (K.
     also) ḍulupu to cause to fall; ? ūḍuto fall off, come off, drop, give way,
     fail. Kol. ḍol- (ḍolt-) to lie down, be felled; ḍolp- (ḍolopt-) to fell
     (trees), pull down (wall).(DEDR 2988) Te. ḍollu to fall; ḍolligillu to fall
     or tumble over; ḍullu to fall off; ḍul(u)cu, (K. also) ḍulupu to cause to
     fall; ? ūḍu to fall off, come off, drop, give way, fail. Kol. ḍol-
     (ḍolt-) to lie down, be felled; ḍolp- (ḍolopt-) to fell (trees), pull down
     (wall). Go. (Ma. M. Ko.) ḍol- to die; (L.) dolanā to perish, be destroyed
     (Voc. 1616). Kui ḍōpa (ḍōt-) to lie down, recline, sleep; n. act of lying
     down, sleep. Kuwi (S.) dūlinai to sleep; (Su.) ḍul- (-it-) (hair, leaves)
     to fall; (S.) dulh- to shake off; (Ḍ.) ḍō- (-t-) to sleep.(DEDR
     2988).  డొల్లు  , దొల్లు or దొరలు ḍollu. [Tel.] v. n. To fall, to roll
     over. పడు, పొరలు.Rebus: dul 'cast metal'. 
     
     
     DUL MẼṚHẼT, DUL MEṚEḌ, 'CAST IRON'; KOṬE MEṚEḌ ‘FORGED IRON’
     (SANTALI) BSHK. ḌŌL ʻ BRASS POT (CDIAL 6583). REBUS 2: WPAH. ḌHŌˋḶ M.
     ʻSTONEʼ, ḌHÒḶṬƆ M. ʻBIG STONE OR BOULDERʼ, ḌHÒḶṬU ʻSMALL ID.ʼ HIM.I
     87(CDIAL 5536). REBUS: K. ḌULA M. ʻ ROLLING STONEʼ(CDIAL 6582). 
     
      (Note: the word డొల్లు 'tumble, roll over' and the word డోలు [Tel.] 
     n. A drum are homonyms with the rebus Meluhha rendering of dul 
     'metal casting'. Thus, both the narratives of drumming and butting/tossing 
     by water-buffalo signify the semantics of dul 'metal casting', as semantic
     determinatives).
     
     
     ḌHŌLA M. ʻ LARGE DRUM ʼ RUDRAY. 2. *ḌHŌLLA -- . [ONLY OAW. DEFINITELY
     ATTESTS -- L -- ]1. GY. PAL. DAUL ʻ DRUM ʼ, PAŠ. ḌŪL (← PAR. ḌUHŪL IIFL III
     3, 65), KHO. (LOR.) DOL, K. ḌŌL M., KASH. ḌHŌL, L. P. KU. N. A. B. ḌHOL,
     OAW. ḌHORA M., H. ḌHOL M. -- EXT. -- KK -- : L. ḌHOLKĪ F. ʻ SMALL DRUM ʼ,
     KU. ḌHOLKO, H. ḌHOLAK F.2. PK. ḌHOLLA -- M., OR. ḌHOLA, MTH. BHOJ. AW.
     LAKH. MARW. G. M. ḌHOL M.WPAH.KṬG. ḌHŌˋL M. ʻ LARGE DRUM ʼ, ḌHÒLKI F. ʻ
     SMALL DRUM ʼ, ḌHÒLKƆ M. ʻ DRUM ʼ; -- WPAH.KṬG. ḌHÒLLU ʻ DRUMMER ʼ.(CDIAL
     5608)
     
     Rebus: dul 'metal casting'.
     
     
     m0312 Persons vaulting over a water buffalo. The water buffalo tosses a
     person on its horns. Four or five bodies surround the animal. Rounded edges
     indicate frequent use to create clay seal impressions.
     Impression of a steatite stamp seal (2300-1700 BCE) with a
     water-buffalo and acrobats. Buffalo attack or bull-leaping scene, Banawali
     (after UMESAO 2000:88, cat. no. 335). A figure is impaled on the horns of
     the buffalo; a woman acrobat wearing bangles on both arms and a long braid
     flowing from the head, leaps over the buffalo bull. The action narrative is
     presented in five frames of the acrobat getting tossed by the horns,
     jumping and falling down.Two Indus script glyphs are written in front of
     the buffalo. (ASI BNL 5683).
     Rebus readings of hieroglyphs: ‘1. arrow, 2. jag/notch, 3. buffalo,
     4.acrobatics’:
     
     
     1.     kaṇḍa ‘arrow’ (Skt.) H. kãḍerā m. ʻ a caste of bow -- and arrow --
     makers (CDIAL 3024). Or. kāṇḍa, kã̄ṛ ʻstalk, arrow ʼ(CDIAL
     3023). ayaskāṇḍa ‘a quantity of iron, excellent  iron’ (Pāṇ.gaṇ)
     2.     खांडा [ khāṇḍā ] m  A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge
     of a tool or weapon). (Marathi) Rebus: khāṇḍā ‘tools, pots and pans,
     metal-ware’.
     
     
     3. rāngo ‘water buffalo bull’ (Ku.N.)(CDIAL 10559) 
     
     
     Rebus: rango ‘pewter’. ranga, rang pewter is an alloy of tin, lead, and
     antimony (anjana) (Santali).  
     
     
     4. ḍullu to fall off; ḍollu to roll over (DEDR 2698) Te. ḍul(u)cu, ḍulupu
     to cause to fall; ḍollu to fall; ḍolligillu to fall or tumble over (DEDR
     2988) డొలుచు [ḍolucu] or  ḍoluṭsu. [Tel.] v. n. To tumble head over heels
     as dancing girls do (Telugu) Rebus 1: dul ‘to cast in a mould’; dul mẽṛhẽt,
     dul meṛeḍ, 'cast iron'; koṭe meṛeḍ ‘forged iron’ (Santali) Bshk. ḍōl ʻ
     brass pot (CDIAL 6583). Rebus 2: WPah. ḍhōˋḷ m. ʻstoneʼ, ḍhòḷṭɔ m. ʻbig
     stone or boulderʼ, ḍhòḷṭu ʻsmall id.ʼ Him.I 87(CDIAL 5536). Rebus:
     K. ḍula m. ʻ rolling stoneʼ(CDIAL 6582). 
     
     
     Hieroglyph:  धातु [p= 513,3] m. layer ,
     stratum Ka1tyS3r. Kaus3. constituent part , ingredient (esp. [ and
     in RV. only] ifc. , where often = " fold " e.g. त्रि-ध्/आतु ,
     threefold &c ; cf.त्रिविष्टि- , सप्त- , सु-) RV. TS. S3Br. &c (Monier-Williams) dhāˊtu  *strand
     of rope ʼ (cf. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an
     uneven number of strands ʼ KātyŚr.).; S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added
     from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f.(CDIAL
     6773) tántu m. ʻ thread, warp ʼ RV. [√tan] Pa. tantu -- m. ʻ thread, cord
     ʼ, Pk. taṁtu -- m.; Kho. (Lor.) ton ʻ warp ʼ < *tand (whence tandeni ʻ
     thread between wings of spinning wheel ʼ); S. tandu f. ʻ gold or silver
     thread ʼ; L. tand (pl. °dũ) f. ʻ yarn, thread being spun, string of the
     tongue ʼ; P. tand m. ʻ thread ʼ, tanduā, °dūā m. ʻ string of the tongue,
     frenum of glans penis ʼ; A. tã̄t ʻ warp in the loom, cloth being woven ʼ;
     B. tã̄t ʻ cord ʼ; M. tã̄tū m. ʻ thread ʼ; Si. tatu, °ta ʻ string of a lute
     ʼ; -- with -- o, -- ā to retain orig. gender: S. tando m. ʻ cord,
     twine, strand of rope ʼ; N. tã̄do ʻ bowstring ʼ; H. tã̄tā m. ʻ series, line
     ʼ; G. tã̄tɔ m. ʻ thread ʼ; -- OG. tāṁtaṇaü m. ʻ thread ʼ < *tāṁtaḍaü,
     G.tã̄tṇɔ m.(CDIAL 5661)
     
     Rebus: M. dhāū, dhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (whence dhā̆vaḍ m.
     ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron
     ʼ); dhāˊtu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore
     (esp. of a red colour) ʼ; Pk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ
     ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. ḍhāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whence ḍhāuā ʻ
     reddish ʼ; (CDIAL 6773) धातु  primary element of the earth i.e. metal ,
     mineral, ore (esp. a mineral of a red colour) Mn. MBh. &c element of
     words i.e. grammatical or verbal root or stem Nir. Pra1t. MBh. &c (with the
     southern Buddhists धातु means either the 6 elements [see
     above] Dharmas. xxv ; or the 18 elementary spheres [धातु-लोक] ib. lviii ;
     or the ashes of the body , relics L. [cf. -गर्भ]) (Monier-Williams.
     Samskritam). 
     
     
     
     मृदु mṛdu : (page 1287) A kind of iron.-कार्ष्णायसम्,-कृष्णायसम् soft-iron,
     lead. (Apte. Samskritam) This gloss could link with the variant lexis of
     Indian sprachbund with the semantics 'iron': Bj. <i>merhd</i>(Hunter)
     `iron'. Sa. <i>mE~R~hE~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mE~RhE~d</i>(M).
     .med 'copper' (Slavic languages)
     
     Origin of the gloss med 'copper' in Uralic languages may be explained by
     the word meD (Ho.) of Munda family of Meluhha language stream:
     Sa. <i>mE~R~hE~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mE~RhE~d</i>(M).
     Ma. <i>mErhE'd</i> `iron'.
     Mu. <i>mERE'd</i> `iron'.
       ~ <i>mE~R~E~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mENhEd</i>(M).
     Ho <i>meD</i> `iron'.
     Bj. <i>merhd</i>(Hunter) `iron'.
     KW <i>mENhEd</i>
     @(V168,M080)
     http://www.ling.hawaii.edu/austroasiatic/AA/Munda/ETYM/Pinnow&Munda
     — Slavic glosses for 'copper'
     Мед [Med]Bulgarian
     Bakar Bosnian
     Медзь [medz']Belarusian
     Měď Czech
     Bakar Croatian
     KòperKashubian
     Бакар [Bakar]Macedonian
     Miedź Polish
     Медь [Med']Russian
     Meď Slovak
     BakerSlovenian
     Бакар [Bakar]Serbian
     Мідь [mid'] Ukrainian[unquote]
     http://www.vanderkrogt.net/elements/element.php?sym=Cu 
     Miedź, med' (Northern Slavic, Altaic) 'copper'.  
     One suggestion is that corruptions from the German "Schmied", "Geschmeide"
     = jewelry. Schmied, a smith (of tin, gold, silver, or other metal)(German)
     result in med ‘copper’.
     
     
     Syena-citi: A Monument of Uttarkashi Distt.
     EXCAVATED SITE -PUROLA
     
     
     Geo-Coordinates-Lat. 30° 52’54” N Long. 77° 05’33” E
     
     Notification No& Date;2742/-/16-09/1996 The ancient site at Purola is
     located on the left bank of river Kamal. The excavation yielded the remains
     of Painted Grey Ware (PGW) from the earliest level along with other
     associated materials include terracotta figurines, beads, potter-stamp, the
     dental and femur portions of domesticated horse (Equus CaballusLinn). The
     most important finding from the site is a brick altar identified
     as Śyenaciti by the excavator. The structure is in the shape of a flying
     eagle Garuda, head facing east with outstretched wings. In the center of
     the structure is the citi is a square chamber yielded remains of pottery
     assignable to circa first century BCE to second century CE. In addition
     copper coin of Kuninda and other material i.e. ash, bone pieces etc and a
     thin gold leaf impressed with a human figure tentatively identified as Agni
     have also been recovered from the central chamber.
     
     Note: Many ancient metallic coins (called Kuninda copper coins) were
     discovered at Purola. cf. Devendra Handa, 2007,Tribal coins of ancient
     India, ISBN: 8173053170, Aryan Books International.
     
     Comparing the allegory of soma and the legend of anzu, the bird which stole
     the tablets of destiny, I posit a hypothesis that the tablets of destiny
     are paralleled by the Indus writing corpora which constitute a veritable
     catalog of stone-, mineral- and metal-ware in the bronze age evolving from
     the chalcolithic phase of what constituted an 'industrial' revolution of
     ancient times creating ingots of metal alloys and weapons and tools using
     metal alloys which transformed the relation of communities with nature and
     resulted in the life-activities of lapidaries transforming into miners,
     smiths and traders of metal artefacts.
     
     I suggest that ayas of bronze age created a revolutionary transformation in
     the lives of people of these bronze age times.
     
     Meluhhans were the artisans, metalworkers, using fire-altars or performing
     yajña-s to produce alloy metal castings. Their wanderings as explorers of
     mineral resources explain the presence of Meluhhan hieroglyphs on hundreds
     of cylinder seals of Ancient Near East.
     
     
     
     OLDEST STANDARD IN THE WORLD. SHAHDAD STANDARD, 2400 BCE (PROF. MAHMOUD
     REXA MAHERI, PROF. DEPT. OF CIVIL ENGINEERING, SHIRAZ UNIVERSITY, DATES
     THIS TO CA. 3000 BCE OCT. 15, 2015 "FOLLOWING AN ARCHEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF
     THE SOUTH-EAST IRAN IN 1930'S BY SIR AURIEL STEIN, IN 1960'S AND 1970'S A
     NUMBER OF ARCHEOLOGICAL EXPEDITIONS SPENT A FEW SEASONS DIGGING AT
     DIFFERENT LOCATIONS THROUGH THEKERMAN PROVINCE. OF THESE, THREE TEAMS ARE
     WORTHY OF MENTION; ONE TEAM FROM HARVARD UNIVERSITY LEAD BY PROFESSOR
     LAMBERG-KARLOVSKY FOCUSED ON DIFFERENT LAYERS OF THE 7000 YEARS OLD
     TAPE-YAHYA AT SOGAN VALLEY; ANOTHER TEAM FROM ILLINOIS UNIVERSITY LEAD BY
     PROFESSOR JOSEPH CALDWELL WORKED ON THE REMAINS OF TAL-I-IBLIS, ANOTHER
     7000 YEARS OLD SETTLEMENT AND A THIRD TEAM BY IRANIAN DEPARTMENT OF
     ARCHAEOLOGY, LEAD BY MR HAKEMI, DUG THE RICH GRAVEYARDS OF THE 6000 YEARS
     OLD SHAHDAD NEAR THE GREAT LUT DESERT. THE WEALTH OF DISCOVERIES THOUGH
     GREAT, WENT ALMOST UNNOTICED BY THE PUBLIC IN THE PURSUANT ACADEMIC
     RESEARCH IN THE FORM OF DOCTORATE THESES AND EXPEDITION REPORTS AND
     SCIENTIFIC JOURNAL PAPERS. LITTLE ATTEMPT WAS ALSO MADE TO CORRELATE THE
     FINDINGS AT DIFFERENT SITES." HTTP://WWW.MRMAHERI.COM/PAGE.PHP?ID=1-5-1)
     
     See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2013/07/shahdad-standard-meluhha-smithy-catalog.html
     Shahdad standard is a Meluhha (mleccha) metalware catalog describing the
     repertoire of a smithy in Shahdad, Marhashi:
     
     
     pajhaṛ ‘kite’. Rebus: pasra ‘smithy’ (Santali) 
     
     
     Three pots are shown of three sizes in the context of kneeling adorants
     seated in front of the person seated on a stool. meṇḍā 'kneeling position'
     (Gondi) Rebus: meḍ 'iron' (Munda)
     
     
     kōla = woman (Nahali) Rebus: kol ‘furnace, forge’ (Kuwi) kol ‘alloy of five
     metals, pañcaloha’ (Tamil) kol ‘working in iron’ (Tamil)
     
     
     kaṇḍō a stool. Malt. Kanḍo stool, seat. (DEDR 1179) Rebus: kaṇḍ = a
     furnace, altar (Santali)
     
     
     If the date palm denotes tamar (Hebrew language), ‘palm tree, date palm’
     the rebus reading would be: tam(b)ra, ‘copper’ (Pkt.)
     
     
     kaṇḍ kan-ka 'rim of jar' (Santali). kanka ‘rim (of jar, kaṇḍ)’ (Santali)
     kárṇa— m. ‘ear, handle of a vessel’ RV., ‘end, tip (?)’ RV. ii 34, 3. [Cf.
     *kāra—6] Pa. kaṇṇa— m. ‘ear, angle, tip’ (CDIAL 2830). Rebus:
     'scribe'. Pk. kaṁḍa -- m. ʻ piece, fragment ʼ; -- Deriv. Pk. kaṁḍārēi ʻ
     scrapes, engraves ʼ;M. kãḍārṇẽ, karã̄ḍṇẽ ʻ to gnaw ʼ, kãḍārṇẽ n. ʻ
     jeweller's hammer, barber's nail -- parer ʼ. (CDIAL 2683) कंडारणें [
     kaṇḍāraṇēṃ ] n An instrument of goldsmiths,--the iron spike which is
     hammered upon plates in reducing them to shape (Marathi) khanaka m. one who
     digs , digger , excavator MBh. iii , 640 R. ; a miner L. ; a house-breaker
     , thief L. ; a rat L. ; N. of a friend of Vidura MBh. i , 5798 f. ; (%{I})
     f. a female digger or excavator Pāṇ. 3-1 , 145 Pat. ; iv , 1 , 41 Ka1s3.  
      
     kaṇḍ 'jar' (Santali) Rebus: kāḍ ‘stone’. Ga. (Oll.) kanḍ, (S.) kanḍu (pl.
     kanḍkil) stone (DEDR 1298). mayponḍi kanḍ whetstone;  (Ga.)(DEDR
     4628). (खडा) Pebbles or small stones: also stones broken up (as for a
     road), metal. खडा [ khaḍā ] m A small stone, a pebble. Rebus: kaṇḍ = a
     furnace, altar (Santali)
     
     
     kul ‘tiger’ (Santali); kōlu id. (Te.) kōlupuli = Bengal tiger (Te.)Pk.
     Kolhuya -- , kulha — m. ʻ jackal ʼ < *kōḍhu -- ; H.kolhā, °lā m. ʻ jackal
     ʼ, adj. ʻ crafty ʼ; G. kohlũ, °lũ n. ʻ jackal ʼ, M. kolhā, °lā m. krōṣṭŕ̊ ʻ
     crying ʼ BhP., m. ʻ jackal ʼ RV. = krṓṣṭu — m. Pāṇ. [√kruś] Pa. koṭṭhu -- ,
     °uka — and kotthu -- , °uka — m. ʻ jackal ʼ, Pk. Koṭṭhu — m.; Si. Koṭa ʻ
     jackal ʼ, koṭiya ʻ leopard ʼ GS 42 (CDIAL 3615). कोल्हा [ kōlhā ] कोल्हें [
     kōlhēṃ ] A jackal (Marathi) Rebus: kol ‘furnace, forge’ (Kuwi) kol
     ‘alloy of five metals, pañcaloha’ (Ta.) 
     poLa 'zebu' rebus: poLa 'magnetite'
     
     
     adar ḍangra ‘zebu or humped bull’; ḍangar ‘bull’ Rebus: adar ḍhangar
     'native metal-smith'.
     
     
     Rebus: ḍangar ‘blacksmith’; aduru native metal (Kannada). Tu. ajirda karba
     very hard iron (DEDR 192). aduru =gaṇiyinda tegadu karagade iruva aduru =
     ore taken from the mine and not subjected to melting in a furnace (Ka.
     Siddhānti Subrahmaṇya śastri’s New interpretation of the
     Amarakośa, Bangalore, Vicaradarpana Press, 1872, p. 330) aduru ‘native
     metal’ (Kannada); ḍhangar ‘blacksmith’ (Hindi)
     
     
     kuṭi ‘tree’. Rebus: kuṭhi ‘smelter’ (Santali). The two trees are shown
     ligatured to a rectangle with ten square divisions and a dot in each
     square. The dot may denote an ingot in a furnace mould.
     
     
     Glyph of rectangle with divisions: baṭai = to divide, share (Santali) [Note
     the glyphs of nine rectangles divided.] Rebus: bhaṭa = an oven, kiln,
     furnace (Santali) 
     
     
     ḍāḷ= a branch of a tree (G.) Rebus: ḍhāḷako = a large ingot (G.) ḍhāḷakī =
     a metal heated and poured into a mould; a solid piece of metal; an ingot
     (G.)
     Three sets of entwined 'glyphs (like twisted ropes) are shown around the
     entire narrative of the  Shahdad standard.
     
     
     
     meṛhao = v.a.m. entwine itself; wind round, wrap round roll up (Santali);
     maṛhnā cover, encase (Hindi) (Santali.lex.Bodding) Rebus: meḍ ‘iron’
     (Mu.Ho.) mẽṛh t iron; ispat m. = steel; dul m. = cast iron
     (Mu.)  meṛed-bica = iron stone ore, in contrast to bali-bica, iron sand ore
     (Munda) mẽṛhẽt ‘iron’; mẽṛhẽt icena ‘the iron is rusty’; ispat
     mẽṛhẽt ‘steel’, dul mẽṛhẽt ‘cast iron’;mẽṛhẽt khaṇḍa ‘iron implements’
     (Santali) meḍ. (Ho.)(Santali.lex.Bodding)  meṛed, mṛed, mṛdiron; enga meṛed
     soft iron; sanḍi meṛed hard iron; ispāt meṛed steel; dul meṛed cast iron; i
     meṛed rusty iron, also the iron of which weights are cast; bica meṛed iron
     extracted from stone ore; bali meṛed iron extracted from sand ore (Mu.lex.)
     
     
     měď (copper)(Czech) mіdʹ (copper, cuprum, orichalc)(Ukrainian) medʹ
     (copper, cuprum, Cu), mednyy (copper, cupreous, brassy, brazen, brass),
     omednyatʹ (copper, coppering), sulʹfatmedi (Copper), politseyskiy
     (policeman, constable, peeler, policemen, redcap), pokryvatʹ medʹyu
     (copper), payalʹnik (soldering iron, copper, soldering pen,
     soldering-iron), mednyy kotel (copper), medno-krasnyy (copper), mednaya
     moneta (copper). медь (copper, cuprum, Cu), медный (copper, cupreous,
     brassy, brazen, brass), омеднять (copper, coppering), Сульфатмеди (Copper),
     полицейский (policeman, constable, peeler, policemen, redcap), покрывать
     медью (copper), паяльник (soldering iron, copper, soldering pen,
     soldering-iron), медный котел (copper), медно-красный (copper), медная
     монета (copper).(Russian)
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     Links of Meluhha people with Tushara relate to historical periods from
     ca.30 CE
     
     I suggest that the Tushara are the Tocharians. This suggestion is based on
     a cognate term ancu 'iron' (Tocharian) with amśu of Rgveda.
     
     Tókharoi (Τοχάριοι) or Tushara are Yuezi, 'traders' cognate vessa, vēsa,
     Vaiśya 'traders' who entered India ca. 30 CE.
     
     Read with the Bhagavata Purana narrative, it is hypothesised that Ayu's
     people (mentioned in: Baudhāyana Śrauta Sūtra 18.44:397.9) migrated to
     Xinjiang region and were referred to as Visha ("the tribes") or Vèsh in
     modern Pashto meaning "divisions" or Vijaya in Tibetan or Yuezhi in Chinese
     (identified with Tókharoi or Tushara). These were the people who migrated
     back to Gandhara and North-west India as Kushanas -- as shown in the Yuezi
     migration map from Tocharian-speaking region. It is notable that Tocharian
     records the Rigvedic word ams'u (a synonym of Soma) in a phonetic
     variant ancu'iron' (cf. Georges Pinault).Rigveda also records that Soma was
     purchased from traders from Mujavant mountain (which could be Mustagh Ata
     of Tocharian-seaking region).
     
     
     
     
     
     Puranic traditions (Bhagavata Purana) say that Budha,
     the patriarchic figure the Yadu, Turvasa, Druhyu, Anu and Puru clans had
     come from Central Asia to Bharatkhand to perform penitential rites and he
     espoused Ella, the daughter of Manu, by whom was born Pururavas. Pururavas
     had six sons, one of whom is said to be Ayu. This Ayu or Ay is said to be
     the patriarch figure of the Tartars of Central Asia as well as of the first
     race of the kings of China. (James Tod, Annals and Antiquities of
     Rajasthan, p 172.)
     
     
     Pururavas and Urvasi had two sons, Ayu and Amavasu.Referring to these
     sons, Baudhāyana Śrauta Sūtra 18.44:397.9 sqq records:
     
     
     Ayu migrated eastwards. His (people) are the Kuru-Pancalas and the
     Kasi-Videhas. This is the Ayava (migration). Amavasu migrated westwards.
     His (people) are the Ghandhari, Parsu and Aratta. This is the Amavasu
     (migration).
     
     
     Many theories have been propounded to identify the origin of Yuezhi
     people: The Rishikas are said to be same as the Yuezhis (Dr V. S.
     Aggarwala). The Kushanas or Kanishkas are also the same people (Dr J. C.
     Vidyalankara). Prof Stein says that the Tukharas were a branch of the
     Yue-chi or Yuezhi. Tusharas/Tukharas (Tokharois/Tokarais) and the Yuezhi
     are stated to be same people (Dr P.C. Bagchi). 
     https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Central_Asians_in_Ancient_Indian_literature
     
     
     Stein's contention that Tukharas (Tushara) were a branch of Yuezhi is
     consistent with Ayu peoples' migration to Xinjiang as Tartars, the first
     race of the kings of China. This is corroborated by the statement in Vayu
     Purana and Matsya Purana, that river Chakshu (Oxus) flowed through the
     countries of Tusharas (R̥ṣikas?), Lampakas, Pahlavas, Paradas and Shakas
     etc.
     
     These Tushara mleccha (Meluhha) were the people of Sarasvati_Sindhu
     Civilization who created the Indus Script Corpora.
     
     "The Great Yuezhi [Kushans] is located about seven thousand li (about 3000
     km) north of India. Their land is at a high altitude; the climate is dry;
     the region is remote. The king of the state calls himself "son of heaven".
     There are so many riding horses in that country that the number often
     reaches several hundred thousand. City layouts and palaces are quite
     similar to those of Daqin (the Roman empire). The skin of the people there
     is reddish white. People are skilful at horse archery. Local products,
     rarities, treasures, clothing, and upholstery are very good, and even India
     cannot compare with it." [Benjamin, Craig (October 2003). "The Yuezhi
     Migration and Sogdia". Transoxiana Webfestschrift (Transoxiana) 1 (Ēran ud
     Anērān).]
     
     
     These textual references indicating indicate that Yuezhi were traders, that
     they dealt with handicrafts and 'rarities, treasures', which was the
     hall-mark of Meluhha who have created metalwork catalogues as Indus Script
     Corpora with about 7000 inscriptions. Yuezhi were the Meluhha (mleccha).
     They were the vessa, vēsa, Vaiśya 'traders' (cognate Yuezhi). They could
     also have included the ivory-carvers of Begram who moved to Kankali-Tila,
     Mathura, Bharhut, Sanchi to create the architectural marvels of Stupa and
     Torana with Indus Script hierolyphs venerating dharma-dhamma.
     
     
     Yuezhi or Rouzhi (Chinese: 月氏; pinyin: Yuèzhī, Wade–Giles Yüeh-chih) were
     an ancient Indo-European people. (Loewe, Michael; Shaughnessy, Edward
     L. (1999). The Cambridge History of Ancient China: From the Origins of
     Civilization to 221 BC. Cambridge University Press. pp. 87–88.). These were
     Meluhha speakers who had settled in the grasslands of Tarim Basin area
     which is today Xinjiang and western Gansu, in China. Yuezhi or Tókharoi
     (Τοχάριοι) or Tushara, migrated to Bactria and founded the Kushan Empire,
     which 'stretched from Turfan in the Tarim basin to Pataliputra on the
     Gangetic plain at its greatest extent, and played an important role in the
     development of the Silk Road and the transmission of Buddhism to
     China."https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yuezhi 
     
     
     In the Indian tradition, the Yuezhi can be called the chandra-vams'i since
     the name Yuezi in Chinese is formed with yuè (月) "moon" and shì (氏) "clan".
     
     
     The Yuezhi were organized into five major tribes, each led by a yabgu, or
     tribal chief, and known to the Chinese as Xiūmì (休密) in Western Wakhān and
     Zibak, Guishuang (貴霜) in Badakhshan and the adjoining territories north of
     the Oxus, Shuangmi (雙靡) in the region of Shughnan, Xidun (肸頓) in the region
     of Balkh, and Dūmì (都密) in the region of Termez.(Hill, John E. (2003). The
     Peoples of the West from the Weilüe 魏略 by Yu Huan 魚豢: A Third Century
     Chinese Account Composed between 239 and 265 CE. Draft annotated English
     translation,pp. 29, 318–350).
     
     
     It is notable that ancient Indian tradition also divided the community into
     five groups, panchal, five artisans, each guild led by a chief.There is a
     gloss in Sumerian and Gujarati (Indian sprachbund) denoting a pilgrim's
     companion: sanga 'priest'(Sumerian/Akkadian); sanghvi (Gujarati).
     
     
     பஞ்சகம்மாளர் pañca-kammāḷar , n. < pañcantaṭṭāṉ, kaṉṉāṉ, ciṟpaṉ, taccaṉ,
     kollaṉ; தட்டான், கன்னான், சிற்பன், தச்சன் கொல்லன் என்ற ஐவகைப் பட்ட
     கம்மாளர். (சங். அக.) அஞ்சுபஞ்சலத்தார் añcu-pañcalattār , n. < அஞ்சு +
     பஞ்சாளத்தார். Pañca-kammāḷar, the five artisan classes; பஞ்சகம்மாளர். (I.
     M. P. Cg. 371.) pañcālá m. ʻ name of a tribe in North India ʼ
     ŚBr.Pk. paṁcāla -- m. ʻ id. ʼ; K. panzāl m. ʻ the Pīr Panjāl range south of
     the valley of Kashmir ʼ.(CDIAL 7680) pāˊñcāla ʻ of the Pañcālas ʼ MBh.
     [pañcāla -- ] H. pãcāl ʻ clever, deceitful ʼ?(CDIAL 8029) pāñcāla
     पाञ्चाल a. (-ली f.) Belonging to or ruling over the Pañchālas. -लः 1 The
     country of the Pañchālas. -2 A prince of the Pañchālas. -लाः m. (pl.) 1 The
     people of the Pañchālas. -2 An association of five guilds (i e. of a
     carpenter, weaver, barber, washer- man, and shoe-maker). pāñcālaka
     पाञ्चालक a. Belonging to the people of the Pañchālas. -कः A king of that
     country. pāñcālī पाञ्चाली 1 A woman or princess of the Pañchālas. -2 N. of
     Draupadī, the wife of the Pāṇḍavas. (Samskritam. Apte)
     
     
     
     -- Tushara are Yuezi, 'traders' cognate vessa, vēsa, Vaiśya 'traders' who
     entered India ca. 30 CE
     -- Evidence of dangar 'bull' rebus: thakkura 'blacksmith' in Indus Script
     
     The migrations of the Yuezhi through Central Asia, from around 176 BCE to
     30 CE
     
     
     ویش wes̱ẖ,s.m. (2nd) Division, share, distribution, portion. 2.
     A division or interchange of lands peculiar to Yūsufzīs and a few other
     clans, a kind of agrarian law. Pl. ویشونه wes̱ẖūnah. ویشل wes̱ẖal, verb
     trans. To divide, to share, to distribute, to portion, to apportion, to
     distribute. Pres. ویشي wes̱ẖī; past ؤ ویشه wu-wes̱ẖah; fut. ؤ به ویشي wu
     bah wes̱ẖī; imp. ؤ ویشه wu-wes̱ẖah; act.
     part. ویشونکيَ wes̱ẖūnkaey or ویشونيَ wes̱ẖūnaey; past
     part. ویشليَ wes̱ẖalaey; verb. n. ویشنه wes̱ẖanaʿh. (Pashto)
     
     
     VIŚ ʻ enter, settle in ʼ:vēśá1 m. ʻ inhabitant (of a víś -- ), neighbour ʼ
     RV. [víś -- f. ʻ tribe, habitation ʼ RV. -- √viś] Kho. Kal.rumb. gram --
     bešu ʻ neighbour ʼ (< *vēśaka -- BelvalkarVol 90).(CDIAL 12124) vḗśa2 m. ʻ
     habitation ʼ VS. (= víś -- : VS. vḗśān dhāraya ~ RV. viśāˊṁ dhártr̥ -- ), ʻ
     house ʼ Daś. -- See vēśa -- 3. [√viś](CDIAL 12125) vēśíya metr.
     for vēśyà -- m. ʻ inhabitant ʼ RV. [vḗśa -- 2] Kt. vušī ʻ neighbour ʼ
     (Rep1 57 < vēśin -- ).(CDIAL 12127)  vaíśya m. ʻ peasant as member of the
     third caste ʼ RV. adj. ʻ belonging to such ʼ MBh. (n. ʻ vassalage ʼ TS.).
     [vḗśa -- 1 or vēśyà --] Pa. vessa -- m., °sī -- , °sikā -- f. ʻ member of
     the third caste ʼ, Pk. vessa -- , vēsa -- m., vēsī -- f.; Si. vessā,
     st. ves<-> ʻ merchant ʼ; -- A. behā ʻ trade ʼ. vaiśyavr̥tti -- Add.
     14810.(CDIAL 12150). Vessa [cp. Vedic vaiśya, a dial. (local) word] a
     Vaiśya, i. e. a member of the third social (i. e. lower) grade (see vaṇṇa
     6), a man of the people D iii.81, 95 (origin); Si.102, 166; iv.219; v.51;
     A i.162; ii.194; iii.214, 242; Vbh 394; DA i.254 (origin). -- f. vesī (q.
     v.); vessī (as a member of that caste) D i.193; A iii.226, 229.Vessikā (f.)
     [fr. vessa] a Vaiśya woman Sn 314.(Pali)
     
     Wall painting of "Tocharian Princes" from Cave of the Sixteen Sword-Bearers
     (no. 8), Qizil, Tarim Basin, Xinjiang, China. Carbon 14 date: 432–538 CE.
     Original in Museum für Indische Kunst, Berlin.
     
     Possible Yuezhi king and attendants, Gandhara stone palette, 1st century CE
     
     The 1977 paper of Simo Parpola et al reviews texts containing references to
     Meluhha and Meluhhans, focussing on 9 texts dated to Ur III times (22nd to
     21st cent. BCE) and included references to Sargonic texts (24th to 23rd
     cen. BCE). (Parpola S., A. Parpola & R.H. Brunswig, Jr. (1977) “The Meluhha
     Village. Evidence of acculturation of Harappan traders in the late Third
     Millennium Mesopotamia.” Journal of Economic and Social History of the
     Orient, 20, 129-165.)
     
     Massimo Vidale provides a succinct summary of the general picture presented
     in the paper of Simo Parpola et al. The surprising references relate to the
     fact that metals like gold, silver and tin were imports from Meluhha and
     involved Meluhhan settlers in Ancient Far East. "The maximum archaeological
     evidence of Indian imports and Indusrelated artefacts in Mesopotamia may be
     dated to latest phases of ED III (at the Royal Cemetery of Ur) and
     immediately later to the Akkadian period, when, as widely reported, Sargon
     claimed with pride that under his power Meluhhan ships docked at his
     capital, and at least one tablet mentions a person with an Akkadian name
     qualified as a “the holder of a Meluhha ship.”… (pp.262, 263)… according to
     the literary sources, between the end of the 3rd and the beginning of the
     2nd millennium BC Meluhhan ships exported to Mesopotamia precious goods
     among which exotic animals, such as dogs, perhaps peacocks, cocks, bovids,
     elephants (? Collon 1977) precious woods and royal furniture, precious
     stones such as carnelian, agate and lapislazuli, and metals like gold,
     silver and tin (among others Pettinato 1972; During Caspers 1971;
     Chakrabarti 1982, 1990; Tosi 1991; see also Lahiri 1992 and Potts 1994). In
     his famous inscriptions, Gudea, in the second half of the 22nd century BC,
     states that Meluhhans came with wood and other raw materials for the
     construction of the main temple in Lagash (see Parpola et al. 1977: 131 for
     references). Archaeologically, the most evident raw materials imported from
     India are marine shell, used for costly containers and lamps, inlay works
     and cylinder seals; agate, carnelian and quite possibly ivory. Hard green
     stones, including garnets and abrasives might also have been imported from
     the Subcontinent and eastern Iran (Vidale & Bianchetti 1997, 1998-1999;
     Heimpel et al. 1988; Vidale 2002; see also Collon 1990, Tallon 1995 and Sax
     1991). Carnelian could have been imported in form of raw nodules of large
     size (as implied by some texts) to be transformed into long beads, or as
     finished products. As we shall see, recent studies would better suggest
     that the Indus families in Mesopotamia imported raw materials rather than
     finished beads (Kenoyer 1997; Kenoyer & Vidale 1992; Inizan 2000), and
     expediently adapted their production to the changing needs of the
     Mesopotamian demand and markets. To the same period is ascribed a famous
     cylinder seal owned by a certain Su-ilisu, “Meluhha interpreter”
     (Sollberger 1970; Tosi 1991). Another Akkadian text records that Lu-sunzida
     “a man of Meluhha” paid to the servant Urur, son of AmarluKU 10 shekels of
     silver as a payment for a tooth broken in a clash. The name Lu-sunzida
     literally means “Man of the just buffalo cow,” a name that, although
     rendered in Sumerian, according to the authors does not make sense in the
     Mesopotamian cultural sphere, and must be a translation of an Indian name……
     the Mesopotamian demand and markets. To the same period is ascribed a
     famous cylinder seal owned by a certain Su-ilisu, “Meluhha interpreter”
     (Sollberger 1970; Tosi 1991). Another Akkadian text records that Lu-sunzida
     “a man of Meluhha” paid to the servant Urur, son of AmarluKU 10 shekels of
     silver as a payment for a tooth broken in a clash. The name Lu-sunzida
     literally means “Man of the just buffalo cow,” a name that, although
     rendered in Sumerian, according to the authors does not make sense in the
     Mesopotamian cultural sphere, and must be a translation of an Indian
     name." (MASSIMO VIDALE Ravenna Growing in a Foreign World: For a History of
     the “Meluhha Villages” in Mesopotamia in the 3rd Millennium BC Published in
     Melammu Symposia 4: A. Panaino and A. Piras (eds.), Schools of Oriental
     Studies and the Development of Modern Historiography. Proceedings of the
     Fourth Annual Symposium of the Assyrian and Babylonian Intellectual
     Heritage Project. Held in Ravenna, Italy, October 13-17, 2001 (Milan:
     Università di Bologna & IsIao 2004), pp. 261-80. Publisher:
     http://www.mimesisedizioni.it/)
     https://www.harappa.com/sites/default/files/201402/Vidale-Indus-Mesopotamia.pdf
     
     Among the imports from Meluhha into the Ancient Near East, the imports of
     silver and tin metals are significant because these two metals were the
     principal engines of the Tin-Bronze Revolution from 5th millennium BCE and
     for laying the foundations of monetary systems based on currency-based
     transactions which emerged in 7th century BCE with the Lydia electrum coins
     and Aegean Turtle silver staters of 480 to 457 BCE.
     
     
     Massimo Vidale, 2017, A “Priest King” at Shahr-i Sokhta? in: Archaeological
     Research in Asia The paper discusses the published fragment of a statuette
     made of a buff-grey limestone, recently found on the surface of Shahr-i
     Sokhta (Sistan, Iran) and currently on exhibit in a showcase of the
     archaeological Museum of Zahedan (Sistan-Baluchistan, Iran). Most probably,
     it belongs to a sculptural type well known in some sites of Middle and
     South Asia dating to the late 3rd-early 2nd millennium BCE - a male
     character sitting on the right heel, with the left hand on the raised left
     knee, and a robe leaving bare the left shoulder. 
     Images of Zahedan torso (Shahr-i-Sokhta):
      1.  
      2.  
      3.  
          
      4.  Images: 1. Conjectural graphic reconstruction of the likely original
          setting of the Zahedan torso as a "Priest King", based upon the head
          from Chah-i Torogh 2 (Seistan, Iran) visible in Fig, 3, and the
          general form and proportion of statuette L 950 (Fig. 4). The side view
          is less certain than the front and the rear ones (drawing M. Vidale).
      5.  
      6.  2. A frontal picture of the Zahedan torso. 2 and 3: graphic
          enhacements of the front and rear of the same fragment based upon 1.1
          (picture and drawings by M. Vidale).
          3. Seated male figure with head missing from Mohenjo-daro (back).
          4. Seated male figure with head missing from Mohenjo-daro (front).
          5. The steatite "Priest-King" of Mohenjo-Daro as reconstructed in
          Ardeleanu-Jansen (1984).
          
      7.  
          
          
     
     
      8.  MONUMENTAL TERRACE AND CARVED HEAD, MUNDIGAK 3
          
          One of the most exciting developments in recent times has been new
          chronologies of Mundigak, interesting because they put the palace and
          head in this picture before the height of the ancient Indus
          civilization. Here are the dates from radiocarbon analysis, with
          Mundigak V being the most imprecise. After Mundigak V, there were two
          more periods but the site seems to have been abandoned and
          archaeologists surmise that Kandahar became the major urban center in
          southern Afghanistan.
          
          
          MUNDIGAK PERIODS RECAST
          
          PeriodCasal 1961Besenval/Didier 2004Schaffer 2019Mundigak I4500-4000
          BCE3750-3500 BCE4000-3500 BCEMundigak II3500-3750 BCE3500-3250
          BCE3500-3400 BCEMundigak III3000-2500 BCE3250-2750 BCE3400-2900
          BCEMundigak IV2500-2000 BCE2750-2500 BCE2900-2400 BCEMundigak
          V1900-1750 BCE2500-2250 BCEunknown
          
          Mundigak I [4000-3500 BCE, we will use Shaffer's chronology
          throughout] seems to have been built on virgin soil, and perhaps had
          tents in the initial periods. Towards 3500 BCE the first mud-brick
          structures were found by Casal, single rooms made of brick with
          doorways, and interior ovens. Stronger foundations appear, with
          mud-bricks and some ovens and foundations made of paksha, or rammed
          earth, "compacting a damp mixture of sub soil that has suitable
          proportions of sand, gravel, clay, and stabilizer, if any"
          (see Wikipedia).
          
          Mundigak II [3500-3400 BCE] had an increased number of structures, a
          possible cattle pen and feed trough, and exterior wall buttresses. "A
          very marked characteristic of Period II was a much greater density in
          the disposition of structures" write Shaffer and Petrie in their
          chapter on Mundigak in The Archaeology of Afghanistan (2019, p. 169).
          Central ovens appear and the likelihood of specialized manufacturing
          areas. "The overall picture is one of continuous rebuilding,
          reflecting internal population growth and shifts within a village
          settlement pattern. A significant development for Period II, however,
          is the possible existence of functionally distinct areas and
          structures within the settlement" (Ibid., p. 170).
          
          Mundigak III [3400-2900 BCE] saw the construction of a retaining wall
          to expand habitation, wells, multi-chambered mud-brick ovens possibly
          used as potter's kilns, small windows and more. Burials were found on
          Mound C, including one belonging to a lamb. "From Period I through
          IIIc the general impression has been one of structures and debris
          associated with multi-purpose activities necessitated by a sedentary
          agricultural way of life. After Period III, however, a very different
          picture emerges" write Shaffer and Petrie (Ibid., p. 172).
          
          "Mundigak IV [2900-2400 BCE]," write Bridget and Raymond Allchin, "saw
          the transformation of the settlement into a town with massive
          defensive walls and square bastions of sun-dried bricks. The main
          mound was capped with an extensive building identified as a palace,
          and another smaller mound with a large 'temple' complex. The brick
          walls of the palace had a colonnade of pilasters. The city was
          destroyed and twice rebuilt during the period. An increasing quantity
          of pottery was decorated with a red slip and black paint, and there
          was a growing use of naturalistic decoration showing birds, ibex,
          bulls and pipal trees. Female figurines of the 'Zhob mother goddess'
          type are found, and these have their closest parallels in Mehrgarh
          VII, Damb Sadaat III and Rana Ghundai IIIC. This suggests that
          Mundigak IV corresponds with these periods in its earlier phase, while
          in its later phase it is contemporary with the Mature Harappan period.
          Further support for this may be found in the male head with hair bound
          in a fillet, made of white limestone, assigned to Mundigak IV.3. This
          piece has a certain relationship to the celebrated priest-king of
          Mohenjo-daro even if the relationship is not a direct one" (The Rise
          of Civilization in India and Pakistan, 1982, p. 133-34).
          
          Mundigak V follows a period of abandonment after Period IV, and is
          "extremely problematic", because is likely well after 2000 BCE. There
          was another large structure built on top of Mound A, but there is a
          pronounced dissimilarity between the material culture of Period V and
          "any other prehistoric culture yet defined in the area," write Shaffer
          and Petrie (p. 186-7). There are also undated Mundigak VI and VII
          periods.
          
          The "palace" and head shown above, however, is from the start of
          Period IV. "There is little evidence to definitely indicate that this
          structure represents a ‘palace’, but there can be no doubt that it was
          monumental," write Shaffer and Petrie, "significantly different from
          previous and contemporary structures, and culturally important.
          However, to designate it as a ‘palace’ implies a degree and level of
          political organisation, which cannot be presently confirmed. The
          façade was embellished with a line of engaged semi-columns (henceforth
          ‘colonnade’). This distinctive architectural device is seen elsewhere
          in the Bronze Age such as at the ‘temple’ on Mound G at Mundigak (see
          below, where the engaged ‘semi-columns’ are projecting triangles) and
          at the ‘palace’ at Dashli, with its rows of external repeated
          projecting buttresses. It is possible that the device originated in
          fourth millennium BC at Uruk/Warka in Mesopotamia, in the
          cone-decorated engaged semi-columns at the ‘White Temple’, although
          such features might have originated locally in Afghanistan and
          subsequently have a long later history in Central Asia" (p. 173-4).
          
          Jean-Francois Jarrige, a French colleague of Casal and the excavator
          of Mehrgarh, an even earlier (c. 7000 BCE) site roughly 400 kilometers
          southeast of Mundigak in northern Balochistan, argued for an influence
          from the south and east: "Work at Mehrgarh is enough to make obsolete
          the current interpretations development of sedentary life in the
          Indo-Iranian borderlands and more particularly in the greater Indus
          system. Evidence of a well-developed agricultural settlement, with
          very substantial mud-brick architectural features in the course of the
          seventh millennium B.C. at Mehrgarh, preceding no less impressive
          Chalcolithic and Bronze Age occupations, has helped us to underline
          the importance of the role played by the whole socio-cultural
          substrata of the early communities of Baluchistan and Sind in the
          genesis of the Indus civilization. It is no longer possible to
          believe, as had been the case, that the first occurrence of farming
          communities in Baluchistan and in the Indus valley resulted fro
          migrations from the Iranian plateau and southern Central Asia at about
          4000 B.C. It is no longer tenable to attribute to these allegedly
          early colonizers from the West the foundation of Mundigak, a site
          excavated by J. M. Casal in southern Afghanistan in the 1950s. . . .
          This diffusionist theory has, in fact, prevented scholars not familiar
          with the data from perceiving the degree of urbanism reached by sites
          such as Shar-i-Sokhta and Mundigak expanded over more than fifty
          hectares, with a few monumental buildings surrounded by impressive
          defensive walls. Work conducted at Mehrgarh has clearly shown the the
          cultural assemblage of the preurban phases of Mundigak (Period IV) is
          closely linked to Baluchistan. The foundation of Mundigak can even be
          interpreted as the settling of people from Baluchistan who were
          probably aware of the importance of such a location for the control of
          nearby mineral resources" (The Early Architectural Traditions of
          Greater Indus as seen from Mehrgarh, Baluchistan, in Studies in the
          History of Art, Vol. 31, 1993, p. 25-26).
          
          Clearly Mundigak fits into the cultural puzzle of formative influences
          around it, but it also could have been the source of innovations and
          motifs carried elsewhere.
     
      9.  https://www.harappa.com/slide/monumental-terrace-and-carved-head-mundigak
     
     
      10. STONE SCULPTURES FROM THE PROTOHISTORIC HELMAND CIVILIZATION,
          AFGHANISTAN
          
           * 
          
          George F. Dales
          
          The eminent archaeologist George F. Dales (1927-1992, author
          of Excavations at Mohenjo-Daro, Pakistan: The Pottery) looks at a
          "creamy buff soft stone" sculpture, just under 10 centimeters in
          height, that he was shown and photographed in Afghanistan in the early
          1970s. Remarkably similar to the Mundigak head, which itself bears
          resemblances to the "priest-king" from Mohenjo-daro, Dales discusses
          how this head and another offers "an indication of an artistic
          sculptural tradition' within the Helmand civilization" (p. 222). While
          very careful to distinguish between the different stone sculptures
          found at Mohenjo-daro (there are few of these found at Indus sites,
          though some are of high quality, and not all have been published), he
          does note that four "iconographic and stylistic details common to the
          Afghanistan and one or another of the Mohenjo Daro sculptures are 1.
          the fillet descending in two flat bands at the back of their head, and
          having possible ornamentation in front 2. the distinctive rendering of
          the ears 3. the taut, sharply incised horizontal mouth 4. the smaller
          than life size scale" (p. 223).
          
          This paper, published in 1985, is best read together with Massimo
          Vidale's more recent A Priest-King at Shahr-i Sokhta? (2018) where he
          explores more directly possible similarities between another Helmand
          Civilization sculpture and the so-called priest king.
          
          Image: Three views of the sculptured head reportedly found in Afghan
          Sistan
          
           Dales 1985 Stone Sculptures Helmand Afghanistan.pdf
     
      11. https://www.harappa.com/content/stone-sculptures-protohistoric-helmand-civilization-afghanistan
     
     
      12. FINDING THE PRIEST KING
          
          
          
          
          
          
          
          
           * 
          
          <>
           * 
           * 
           * 
           * 
          
          A workman handing over the Priest King at the time of excavations in
          I, Block 2 of DK-B Area during the John Marshal led 1925-26
          excavations at Mohenjo-daro. Possehl writes "many classic Harappan
          style artifacts came to light at this time, including the so-called
          Priest King which emerged from Dikshit's excavations in DK-B Area, in
          a building that the excavators thought may have been a hammam or hot
          bath." (Gregory, Possehl, Indus Age, p.
          75)https://www.harappa.com/blog/finding-priest-king
      13. 
     
      14. 
          
          
      15. "In this new light, the Zahedan torso confirms that the same
          sculptural model had a widespread distribution, which is encountered
          in a single leg and lap fragment at Gonur Depe on the Murghab delta in
          Margiana, in the head found at Mundigak on the Arghandab river in
          Kandahar, Afghanistan, in other heads from sites of the Seistan basin,
          as well as in various states of conservation at least two major sites
          of the greater Indus valley such as Mohenjo-Daro (12 specimens) and
          Dholavira (one fragment; for references see below). As far as
          chronology is concerned, the picture is quite partial, but somehow
          coherent. Mundigak IV, 3, the context of the head found near the
          terraced building of Mundigak (Casal 1961), is contemporary to Shahr-i
          Sokhta late Period III to Period IV (Phases 3 to 0, ca. 2200–1800 BCE,
          according to the ceramic evidence presented in Biscione 1974and 1979).
          The head from Tepe Chah-i Torogh 2, on the other hand, was found on
          the surface of a site exclusively covered by pottery of Period IV,
          phase 1 (the main phase of occupation of the Burnt Building, see Tosi
          1983). According to the absolute chronology established in Salvatori
          and Tosi 2005. “A circumstantial evidence for a dating of Shahr-i
          Sokhta phase 1 between 2200 and 2000 BC comes from the presence of
          pottery types strongly related to the ceramic production of the Late
          Namazga V - early Namazga VI of Margiana and Bactria (Biscione 1979:
          figs. 7, 8, 10)”. This fits very well also with the general surface
          context at Shahr-i Sokhta where the sculptural fragment discussed in
          this paper was reportedly found. On the other hand, all the stone
          sculptures of the same model from Mohenjo-Daro were notoriously found
          in the uppermost and latest layers of the city's settlement, i.e. to
          late horizons grossly belonging (following the chronology established
          at Harappa) to Harappa 3C period, ca. 2200–1900 BCE (Kenoyer,
          1991a,b). The Dholavira fragmentary statue visible in Fig. 5 (Bisht
          2015: 593–594; figs. 8.306–307) was found in a Stage VI secondary
          context, dated ca.1950–1800 BCE, although the discoverer suspects that
          the statue was made in an earlier period, to be vandalized in the
          early 2nd millennium BC. The fragment from room 132 of the “Royal
          Sanctuary” of Gonur North, in Fig. 6 (Sarianidi 2005, 118, 121, fig.
          30; Sarianidi 2009, 89–90; 104–105, fig. 31; Bakry 2016) may be
          generically dated between the last two centuries of the 3rd and the
          beginning of the 2nd millennium BCE, further supporting the discussed
          chronological horizon.The general evidence therefore agrees with the
          absolute chronology of Shahr-i Sokhta proposed by Salvatori and Tosi
          2005 (see also Cortesi et al. 2008, contraJarrige et al. 2011). After
          Mohenjo-Daro, Shahr-i Sokhta and its hinterland is where this
          sculptural model is most consistently attested. The distribution
          reveals an interaction sphere that on the threshold of the 3d and the
          beginning of the 2nd millennium, probably for a short period, extended
          from southern Turkmenia to the Rann of Kutch - a hypothesis already
          explored in Winckelmann, 1994, although, I believe, in too wide
          cross-cultural terms. The nature of this interaction sphere depends
          upon the interpretation of this peculiar image. For which reason part
          of the people of different civilizations made and circulated across
          such an enormous area, and in the context of completely different
          societies, the same statuettes?"
     
     
      16. A 'PRIEST KING' AT SHAHR-I SOKHTA? -- MASSIMO VIDALE. SOME IMAGES OF
          POTR̥, 'PRIESTS' AS DHĀVAḌA 'SMELTERS' INDUS SCRIPT HYPERTEXTS 
          
          
           * HTTPS://TINYURL.COM/YAOWSMT6
          
           * 
             
             
          
          
           * HEAD (BACK), MOHENJO-DARO 
             
             Male head probably broken from a seated sculpture. Finely braided
             or wavy combed hair tied into a double bun on the back of the head
             and a plain fillet or headband with two hanging ribbons falling
             down the back (39).
             
             The upper lip is shaved and a closely cropped and combed beard
             lines the pronounced lower jaw. The stylized almond shaped eyes are
             framed by long eyebrows. The wide mouth is very similar to that on
             the "Priest-King" sculpture. Stylized ears are made of a double
             curve with a central knob.
             
             Material: sandstone
             Dimensions: 13.5 cm height
             Mohenjo-daro, DK-B 1057
             Mohenjo-daro Museum, MM 431
             Dales 1985: pl. IIb; Ardeleanu-Jansen 1984: 139-157
          
           * 
           *  The Seated Nobleman of L-Area as it was excavated. "Seated male
             figure with head missing (45, 46). On the back of the figure, the
             hair style can be partially reconstructed by a wide swath of hair
             and a braided lock of hair or ribbon hanging along the right side
             of the back. A cloak is draped over the edge of the left shoulder
             and covers the folded legs and lower body, leaving the right
             shoulder and chest bare. The left arm is clasping the left knee and
             the hand is visible peeking out from underneath the cloak. The
             right hand is resting on the right knee which is folded beneath the
             body." (Gregory Possehl, Indus Age: The Beginnings, p. 78)." (Plate
             2.29 in the book, facing p. 92.) 
             * Male Statue . "[The Seated Nobleman was] found above pavement in
               N.E. corner of Chamber 75 in L-Area. (its datum was 2.5 feet
               below datum.) Late Period. Material, veined grey alabaster. The
               figure, which is 11.5 inches high, is obviously that of a male
               and is dressed in a thin kilt-like garment fastened round the
               waist. (It is not clear how Mr. Mackay infers the existence of
               this kilt beneath the outer garment.–[ED.].) Another garment or
               shawl of thin material is worn over the left shoulder and under
               the right arm, and appears to hang down over the kilt. The left
               knee of the figure is raised, but there is nothing to indicate
               the position of the right foot beneath it. The sculptor, and not
               subsequent weathering, is responsible for this lack of detail.
               The left arm is carried around the side of the left knee, so that
               the hand clasps the front of the knee. This hand is only roughly
               indicated, and the sculptor evidently was not clear how it should
               be arranged. Indeed, it is difficult to believe that the same man
               carved both the arms and hands, for the right arm, though of
               rough workmanship, shows some power of modeling, whereas the left
               arm and hand are positively shapeless. (It should not be
               forgotten that the left arm is hidden beneath the mantle or
               shawl, while the right arm is bare. It is not to be expected,
               therefore, that there should be much definition in the modeling
               of the left arm. Probably the mantle itself was painted, and this
               would have made a great difference to the apparent uncouthness of
               the lower part of the figure.) A squarish projection at the back
               of the head is evidently intended to represent a knot of hair. It
               is, however, unfinished and shows the chisel marks of the
               preliminary dressing. There is somewhat more finish about what
               may be a rope of hair hanging down the back." (John
               Marshall, Mohenjo-daro, Plate C, 1-3 (L 950), pp. 358-9)
             * https://www.harappa.com/blog/3-l-area-mohenjodaro-statues
             * Seated Male Sculpture
               
               Seated male figure with head missing. On the back of the figure,
               the hair style can be partially reconstructed by a wide swath of
               hair and a braided lock of hair or ribbon hanging along the right
               side of the back. 
               
               
               A cloak is draped over the edge of the left shoulder and covers
               the folded legs and lower body, leaving the right shoulder and
               chest bare. The left arm is clasping the left knee and the hand
               is visible peeking out from underneath the cloak. The right hand
               is resting on the right knee which is folded beneath the body. 
               
               
               Material: limestone
               Dimensions: 28 cm height, 22 cm width
               Mohenjo-daro, L 950 
               Islamabad Museum
               
               
               
               
               "Priest King", Mohenjo-daro
               
               Seated male sculpture, or "Priest King" from Mohenjo-daro. Fillet
               or ribbon headband with circular inlay ornament on the forehead
               and similar but smaller ornament on the right upper arm. The two
               ends of the fillet fall along the back and though the hair is
               carefully combed towards the back of the head, no bun is present.
               The flat back of the head may have held a separately carved bun
               as is traditional on the other seated figures, or it could have
               held a more elaborate horn and plumed headdress. 
               
               
               Two holes beneath the highly stylized ears suggest that a
               necklace or other head ornament was attached to the sculpture.
               The left shoulder is covered with a cloak decorated with trefoil,
               double circle and single circle designs that were originally
               filled with red pigment. Drill holes in the center of each circle
               indicate they were made with a specialized drill and then touched
               up with a chisel. Eyes are deeply incised and may have held
               inlay. The upper lip is shaved and a short combed beard frames
               the face. The large crack in the face is the result of weathering
               or it may be due to original firing of this object. 
               
               
               Material: white, low fired steatite
               Dimensions: 17.5 cm height, 11 cm width
               Mohenjo-daro, DK 1909
               National Museum, Karachi, 50.852
               
               
               
               
               
               Male head, Mohenjo-daro
               Male head probably broken from a seated sculpture. Finely braided
               or wavy combed hair tied into a double bun on the back of the
               head and a plain fillet or headband with two hanging ribbons
               falling down the back
               
               The upper lip is shaved and a closely cropped and combed beard
               lines the pronounced lower jaw. The stylized almond shaped eyes
               are framed by long eyebrows. The wide mouth is very similar to
               that on the "Priest-King" sculpture. Stylized ears are made of a
               double curve with a central knob.
               
               Material: sandstone
               Dimensions: 13.5 cm height
               Mohenjo-daro, DK-B 1057
               Mohenjo-daro Museum, MM 431
               
               
          
          Other pronunciation variants for the word meluhha are:
          milakkha, milakkhuka 'a regional dialect speaker, explained as "Andha
          -- Damil' ādi."; milakkhu 'copper', milāca 'a wild man of
          woods' (Pali) mleccha- in mleccha-mukha 'copper'; mleccha 'a person
          who lives by agriculture or by making weapons'
          (Samskrtam). Milakkha [cp. Ved. Sk. mleccha barbarian, root mlecch,
          onomat. after the strange sounds of a foreign tongue, cp. babbhara &
          mammana] a barbarian, foreigner, outcaste, hillman S v.466; J vi.207;
          DA i.176; SnA 236 (˚mahātissa -- thera Np.), 397 (˚bhāsā foreign
          dialect). The word occurs also in form milakkhu (q. v.).Milakkhu [the
          Prk. form (A -- Māgadhī, cp. Pischel, Prk. Gr. 105, 233) for P.
          milakkha] a non -- Aryan D iii.264; Th 1, 965 (˚rajana "of foreign
          dye" trsl.; Kern, Toev. s. v. translates "vermiljoen kleurig").
          As milakkhuka at Vin iii.28, where Bdhgh expls by "Andha -- Damil'
          ādi."Milāca [by -- form to milakkha, viâ *milaccha>*milacca> milāca:
          Geiger, P.Gr. 622; Kern, Toev. s. v.] a wild man of the woods, non --
          Aryan, barbarian J iv.291 (not with C.=janapadā), cp. luddā m. ibid.,
          and milāca -- puttā J v.165 (where C. also expls by bhojaputta, i. e.
          son of a villager).(Pali) म्लेच्छ m. a foreigner , barbarian ,
          non-Aryan , man of an outcast race , any person who does not speak
          Sanskrit and does not conform to the usual Hindu
          institutions S3Br. &c (f(ई); a person who lives by agriculture or by
          making weapons L.; ignorance of Sanskrit ,
          barbarism Nyāyam. Sch.; n. copper L.; vermillion.)
          
          
          In the reviews of ancient languages of India, Prakrit is linked with
          many dialects. One such dialect is Paiśācī which could also have the
          characteristic mis-pronunciations of words which are labeled
          'mleccha'. The mleccha, according to Mahābhārata are located all over
          ancient India and are active participants in the events recorded in
          the Great Epic. One Paiśācī language work is attested in Jaina
          Maharashtri dialect (cf. a fragmentary text discussed by Alfred
          Master). Thus, languages such as Paiśācī, Pali, Ardhamāgadhi, Jaina
          Maharashtri can be clubbed under the group called 'mleccha' (with
          mis-pronounced words and ungrammatical expressions in local speech
          parlance). Such dialects are seen as Indian sprachbund (speech union)
          with links to literary forms attests in ancient texts in Samskrtam and
          Chandas. Some linguists also see links between Paiśācī and Gondi (with
          speakers in in the present-day states of Madhya
          Pradesh, Gujarat, Telangana, Maharashtra, Chhattisgarh, Andhra
          Pradesh). Links of Ardhamāgadhi with Munda, Santali, Mon-Khmer
          languages are also attested.
          
          
          Ardhamagadhi Prakrit was a Middle Indo-Aryan language and a Dramatic
          Prakrit thought to have been spoken in modern-day Uttar Pradesh and
          used in some early Buddhism and Jainism. It was likely a Central
          Indo-Aryan language, related to Pali and the later Sauraseni
          Prakrit.[3]
          It was originally thought to be a predecessor of the
          vernacular Magadhi Prakrit, hence the name (literally "half-Magadhi").
          Theravada Buddhist tradition has long held that Pali was synonymous
          with Magadhi and there are many analogies between it and an older form
          of Magadhi called Ardhamāgadhī "Proto-Magadhi" -- derivative from
          Prakrit. Ardhamāgadhī was prominently used by Jain scholars (Constance
          Jones; James D. Ryan (2006). Encyclopedia of Hinduism. Infobase
          Publishing. p. 42.) and is preserved in the Jain Agamas. Both Gautama
          Buddha and the tirthankara Mahavira preached in Magadha.
          https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ardhamagadhi_Prakrit
          
          
          Other Prakrits, such as Paiśācī, are reported in old historical
          sources but are not attested. "The most widely known work, although
          lost, attributed to be in Paiśācī is the Bṛhatkathā (literally "Big
          Story"), a large collection of stories in verse, attributed
          to Gunadhya. It is known of through its adaptations in Sanskrit as
          the Kathasaritsagara in the 11th century by Somadeva, and also from
          the Bṛhatkathā by Kshemendra. Both Somadeva and Kshemendra were
          from Kashmir where the Bṛhatkathā was said to be
          popular." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paishachi The 13th-century
          Tibetan historian Buton Rinchen Drub wrote that the early Buddhist
          schools were separated by choice of sacred language:
          the Mahāsāṃghikas used Prākrit, the Sarvāstivādins used Sanskrit,
          the Sthaviravādins used Paiśācī, and the Saṃmitīya
          used Apabhraṃśa.(Yao, Zhihua. The Buddhist Theory of
          Self-Cognition. 2012. p. 9).
          
          
          ":The term Prakrit, which includes Pali, is also used as a cover term
          for the vernaculars of North India that were spoken perhaps as late as
          the 4th to 8th centuries, but some scholars use the term for the
          entire Middle Indo-Aryan period. Middle Indo-Aryan languages gradually
          transformed into Apabhraṃśa dialects, which were used until about the
          13th century. The Apabhraṃśas later evolved into Modern Indo-Aryan
          languages."(https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apabhraṃśa) 
          Prakrits (/ˈprɑːkrɪt/; Sanskrit: प्राकृत prākṛta; Shauraseni: pāuda; Jain
          Prakrit: pāua) are classified as Middle-Indo-Aryan spoken
          languages. "The phrase "Dramatic Prakrits" often refers to three most
          prominent of them: Shauraseni, Magadhi Prakrit, and Maharashtri
          Prakrit. However, there were a slew of other less commonly used
          Prakrits that also fall into this category. These include Pracya,
          Bahliki, Daksinatya, Sakari, Candali, Sabari, Abhiri, Dramili, and
          Odri. There was a strict structure to the use of these different
          Prakrits in dramas. Characters each spoke a different Prakrit based on
          their role and background; for example, Dramili was the language of
          "forest-dwellers", Sauraseni was spoken by "the heroine and her female
          friends", and Avanti was spoken by "cheats and rogues" (Banerjee,
          Satya Ranjan. The Eastern School of Prakrit Grammarians : a linguistic
          study. Calcutta: Vidyasagar Pustak Mandir, 1977,
          pp.19-21) https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prakrit
          
          
          Sten Konow, ("181 [95] - The home of the Paisaci - The home of the
          Paisaci - Page - Zeitschriften der Deutschen Morgenländischen
          Gesellschaft - MENAdoc – Digital
          Collections". menadoc.bibliothek.uni-halle.de) Felix Lacôte ( Félix
          Lacôte (4 March 2018). "Essai sur Guṇāḍhya et la Bṛhatkathā") & Alfred
          Master have explained that Paiśācī was the ancient name for Pāli, the
          language of the Pāli Canon of Theravada Buddhism.(See embedded
          monograph on a fragment of Paiśācī): Alfred Master, 1948, An
          Unpublished Fragment of Paiśācī in: Bulletin of the School of Oriental
          and African Studies, University of London, Vol. 12,No. 3/4, Oriental
          and African Studies Presented to Lionel David Barnett by His
          Colleagues, Past and Present (1948), pp. 659-667            
          Source: http://www.jstor.org/stable/608723 
          
          
          HTTPS://WWW.SCRIBD.COM/DOCUMENT/186271058/AN-UNPUBLISHED-FRAGMENT-OF-PAISACHI
     
     See: https://www.persee.fr/doc/syria_0039-7946_1965_num_42_3_5808
     Mirror: https://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com/2021/09/les-fouilles-de-mari-andre-parrot-1965.html
     
     
     
     
     --MELUHHA PURIFIER PRIESTS, DISCOERY OF LINKS WITH MARI (TEL HARRIRI) AND
     TREASURE OF UR, BURIAL SITE OF QUEEN PU-ABI WHO DIED CA. 2500 BCE
     
     
     
     LOCATION OF MARI AND ASSUR ON EUPHRATES AND TIGRIS RIVERS (MARI7)
     "MARI (CUNEIFORM: 𒈠𒌷𒆠, MA-RIKI, MODERN TELL HARIRI; ARABIC: تل حريري‎)
     WAS AN ANCIENT SEMITIC CITY-STATE IN MODERN-DAY SYRIA. ITS REMAINS
     CONSTITUTE A TELL LOCATED 11 KILOMETERS NORTH-WEST OF ABU KAMAL ON
     THE EUPHRATES RIVER WESTERN BANK, SOME 120 KILOMETERS SOUTHEAST OF DEIR
     EZ-ZOR. IT FLOURISHED AS A TRADE CENTER AND HEGEMONIC STATE BETWEEN
     2900 BCE AND 1759 BCE" HTTPS://EN.WIKIPEDIA.ORG/WIKI/MARI,_SYRIA
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     जोंधळा JŌNDHAḶĀ M A CEREAL PLANT OR ITS GRAIN, 
     
     
     HOLCUS SORGHUM. EIGHT VARIETIES ARE RECKONED, VIZ. उतावळी, निळवा, शाळू,
     रातडी, पिवळा जोंधळा, खुंडी, काळबोंडी जोंधळा, दूध मोगरा. THERE ARE HOWEVER
     MANY OTHERS 
     
     
     AS केळी, अरगडी, डुकरी, बेंदरी, मडगूप &C. खोंडें KHŌṆḌĒM 
     
     
     N A DESCRIPTION OF जोंधळा. IT IS GROWN IN THE HOT WEATHER ON
     GARDEN-LAND.(MARATHI)
     
     
      Culm is the hollow stem of a grass or cereal plant, especially that
     bearing the flower. On one Ancient Near East plate, a culm of millet is
     shown flanked by two winged black drongo birds.
     
     
     There are at least 40 signs which include variant ligatures and
     representations 
     of 'crop or plant' orthography.
     dhatu kolimi 'mineral ore smithy'
     kolmo 'rice plant' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'
     kã̄ṛā ʻstem of muñja grass' rebus: dhatu kaṇḍ 'mineral ore fire-altar'. 
     
     
     Thus, the basic signs  kolmo 'rice-plant' 
     kã̄ṛā ʻstem of muñja grass' which appear with comparable ligatured 
     occurrences signify four important organizational resources in
     metallurgical,
      lapidary processes: 
     
     
     1. kolimi 'smithy, forge'  
     2. kaṇḍ 'fire-altar, furnace' 
     3. dhatu 'mineral ore'
     4. kō̃da 'smelter'. 
     
     
     Thus, the hieroglyphs signifying these four semantic categories 
     constitute the organizational princple to delineate wealth-production 
     accounting categories (with ligatures signifying metallurgical/lapidary 
     processes, additional resources
     
     
     
     káśā f. ʻ whip ʼ RV., ʻ rein ʼ Śiś., ʻ string ʼ lex., kaśa -- m. ʻ whip,
     thong ʼ MBh.
     Pa. kasā -- f. ʻ whip ʼ; Pk. kasā -- f., ˚sa -- m., ˚siā -- f., ˚sia -- 
     n. ʻ whip, thong ʼ; K. kāh f. ʻ strip of leather for sewing leather
     articles ʼ; 
     S. kãhī˜ f. ʻ tie, tape, riband ʼ; Or. kasa ʻ rope ʼ; 
     H. kasī, ˚saī, ˚seī, kesaī f. ʻ rope used in land measurement ʼ; 
     OMarw. kasa ʻ string ʼ; G. kas ʻ tape of a bodice ʼ; 
     M. kasā m. ʻ cord, tie of a garment ʼ; Si. kasaya, ˚se ʻ whip ʼ. -- 
     Deriv.: Or. kasibā ʻ to whip ʼ; -- OMarw. kasaï ʻ binds, harnesses ʼ,
      M. kasṇẽ ʻ to bind tightly with a cord ʼ (LM 307) prob. rather
     < kárṣati.(CDIAL 2965)
     
     
     
     Ta. kaṭivāḷam horse's bit, bridle. Ma. kaṭivāḷam bit; 
     
     kaṭi-ñāṇ, kaṭi-ñāṇam bridle; kaṭi-vāṟu id., bit. Ko. kaṛva·ḷm reins.
     
      To. kaḍoṇm (obl. kaḍoṇt-) id. Ka. kaḍiyā̆ṇa, kaḍivā̆ṇa bit, bridle. 
     
     Tu. kaḍivāṇa bridle; kaḍḍyana bridle, reins, bit. 
     
     Te. kaḷḷiyamu, kaḷḷemu bridle. Go. (W.) karīārī bit of bridle; (Ph.) 
     
     kariyārī bridle (Voc. 532).(DEDR 1133)
     
     
     
     
     Mosaic panel from the temple of Shamash in Mari. 
     Ram being held by the legs by two artisans. (Mari1)  
     M. mẽḍhrū̃ n. ʻ sheep ʼ.(CDIAL 10311) Des. menda 'ram' rebus 
     1: meḍ (Ho.); mẽṛhet 'iron' Munda.Ho.) rebus 
     2: meḍho 'helper of merchant'. Thus, an iron merchant.
     
     
     
     “Mesanepada, the King of Kish”.Seal. (Mari2) 
     The artisan wrestles with one-horned young bull and lion.
      dhangar 'bull' rebus: dhangar 'blacksmith'
     Lion hieroglyph on Indus Script: siṁhá m. ʻ lion ʼ, 
     siṁhīˊ -- f. RV.Pa. sīha -- m. ʻ lion ʼ, sīhī -- f., 
     Dhp. siha m., Pk. siṁha -- , siṁgha -- , 
     sīha -- m., sīhī -- f.; Wg. sī ʻ tiger ʼ; K. sah, süh m. 
     ʻ tiger, leopard ʼ; P. sī˜h, sihã̄ m. ʻ lion ʼ, bhaṭ. sīh ʻ leopard ʼ; 
     WPah.khaś. sīˋ ʻ leopard ʼ, cur. jaun. sīh ʻ lion ʼ; 
     Ku. syū̃, syū ʻ tiger ʼ; Mth. sī˜h ʻ lion ʼ, H. sī˜gh, sīh m., 
     OG. sīha m.; -- Si. sī, siha ← Pa. -- 
     L. śĩh, khet. śī ʻ tiger ʼ with ś -- from Pers. lw. śer ʻ tiger ʼ. -- 
     Pa. sīhinī<-> f. ʻ lioness ʼ; K. sīmiñ f. ʻ tigress, leopard ʼ; 
     P. sīhaṇī f. ʻ tigress ʼ; WPah.bhal. 
     se_hiṇi f. ʻ leopard withcubs ʼ, jaun. sī˜haṇ ʻ tigress ʼ; 
     H. sĩghnī f. ʻ lioness ʼ.Addenda: siṁhá -- : 
     WPah.kṭg. sīˊ m. ʻ lion, leopard, brave man ʼ, 
     sĩˊəṇ, sī˜ṇ (with high level tone) f. ʻ lioness ʼ 
     (also sī˜ṇ Him.I 214 misprint with i?).(CDIAL 13384) 
     Rebus: சிங்கச்சுவணம் ciṅka-c-cuvaṇam , 
     n. prob. siṃhala + svarṇa. A kind of superior gold; 
     ஒருவகை உயர்தரப் பொன். தீதுதீர் சிறப்பிற் 
     சிங்கச் சுவணமென் றோசைபோகிய வொண்பொன் 
     (பெருங். வத்தவ. 11, 23). சிங்கம்¹ ciṅkam , 
     n. siṃha. 1. Lion; மிக்கவன்மையுள்ள ஒரு 
     விலங்கு. மாற்றுச் சிங்கத்து மறக்குரல் 
     (பெருங். உஞ்சைக். 47, 111). 2. Leo, the fifth sign of the zodiac; 
     சிங்கராசி. (பிங்.) 3. A title, chiefly among Vēḷāḷas, 
     as in பாலசிங்கம்; வேளாளரின் ஒரு பட்டப்பெயர். (J.)
     
     
     Ṡṛuṅgī ଶୃଙ୍ଗୀ Gold intended for being made into ornaments. 
     Ṡṛuṅgī kanaka ଶୃଙ୍ଗୀ କନକ— ସଂ. ବି— ଅଳଙ୍କାର ବ୍ଯବହୃତ ସୁବର୍ଣ୍ଣ— 
     Gold for ornaments.(Oriya) Singī & singi (f.) 
     [cp. Sk. śṛngī] 1. gold Vin i.38; S ii.234; J i.84. 
      -- nada gold Vv 6428; VvA 284.  
     -- vaṇṇa gold-coloured D ii.133. 
     -- suvaṇṇa gold VvA 167.(Pali) śr̥ngī 'gold used for onaments' shrang 
     श्रंग् । शृङ्गम्, प्रधानभूतः m. a horn; the top, peak, summit of a
     mountain; 
     the head man or leading person in a village or the like.   
     शृङ्गिः   śṛṅgiḥ शृङ्गिः Gold for ornaments. शृङ्गी   śṛṅgī शृङ्गी 
      Gold used for ornaments. (Apte)
     
     King of Mari holding aloft a standard on a culm millet flagstaff, 
     rein rings and one-horned young bull; Ishtar temple wall mosaic (Mari3)
     
     
     
     Inlaid mosaic victory procession; Ishtar temple (Mari4)
     
     
     
     Limestone plaque found in Palace of Mari; reed sheils, flaming arrow,
     captured prisoner (Mari5)
     
     
     
     
     
     
     Posted 3 days ago by kalyan97
     Labels: Itihāsa linguistics Meluhha
     
     0
     
     
     ADD A COMMENT
     
     
 6.  Oct
     1
     
     
     
     LES FOUILLES DE MARI -- ANDRE PARROT (1965)
     
      
     
     
     
     
     LES FOUILLES DE MARI. 
     
     [ARTICLE]
     
     ANDRÉ PARROT
     SYRIA. ARCHÉOLOGIE, ART ET HISTOIRE  ANNÉE 1965  42-3-4  PP. 197-225
     
     
     
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
      
      
     
     
     HTTPS://WWW.PERSEE.FR/DOC/SYRIA_0039-7946_1965_NUM_42_3_5808
     
     Posted 3 days ago by kalyan97
     Labels: Itihāsa
     
     0
     
     
     ADD A COMMENT
     
     
 7.  Sep
     29
     
     
     
     SOMANATH SYNDROME, 21ST CENTURY -- NARAYANAN KOMERATH
     
      
     
     
     SOMANATH SYNDROME, 21ST CENTURY
     
     Narayanan KomerathSeptember 28, 2021
     
     
     This essay is condensed and updated from a more leisurely chat at
     Kreately.in [1].  For decades now, I always had better things to do than
     write it. But that IS the Somanath Syndrome: we Hindus always had “better
     things to do” than confront the rakshasas. And the rakshasas know it, since
     they first stole our Veda and abducted Mother Earth herself.
     
     
     
     Figure 1: King Purushottaman presents a bejeweled, ornate, made in India
     Steel Sword to defeated invader Al Iskandar for his future genocides.
     Fortunately for Humanity, that genocidal maniac kicked the bucket shortly
     thereafter. Today powerful Hindu billionaires and rich parents shower
     money, provide national treasures, and endow Thrones at western
     universities so that they can install the worst anti-India, anti-Hindu
     conversionist/anarchist bigots to write hate-p0rn books on our most sacred
     beliefs, teach “history” glorifying genocidal sex-offenders, and throw poo
     at India, Hindus and all civilized humanity. And wonder why their children
     face such unreasoning hatred.
     
     The civilization of Bharatavarsha, including today’s “South Asia” seems
     continuous from at least 10,000 years ago…. down to about 300 BCE[2]. Its
     people developed agriculture, industry, history, arts, sciences, medicine,
     law, transportation, social systems, and stable governments with top-down
     and bottom-up communications. Their technology grew to be amazing [3].
     
     Today, only some metal artifacts of the international trade and commerce
     remain. Those are not “Imperial Edicts” or “Holy Stones,” but accounting
     ledgers, product-tracing, trademarks, and advertising artifacts — “Harappan
     Seals”.
     
     Wealth grew. Society could afford to fund great thinkers and scholars who
     integrated and packaged knowledge bases for long-term travelers. A “Mission
     to Mars” looks daunting today – but how much worse was an expedition to
     Hanoi or Haifa or Samarkand or Bali in those days?
     
     But their “search for the truth” had a fatal flaw: it succeeded
     brilliantly. Their scholars were productive. They became CIVILIZED. They
     built grand monuments, and universities without parallel. Takshasila became
     the greatest technical university [4] in the world, and Nalanda the
     greatest intellectual/ philosophy center [5].
     
     They were generous in acknowledging the powers that afforded them such a
     good life, and reserved their best monuments to excellence for
     their kshetrams, kovils, mandirs. The Shiva Mandir at Somanath (“Lord of
     the Moonlight” as per British and JNU historians, or Master of Soma, the
     Cosmic Fluid connecting the timeless Paramatman and temporal existence as
     per the Rig Veda) [6] was a shining symbol of that wealth. It was visible
     at the sea-shore where ships from the Sarasvati and the Sindhu went out to
     trade, and brought in riches [7] from the Red Sea, Persian Gulf, and points
     east as far as Vietnam and beyond. Everyone heard about its fabled mountain
     of gold and jewels in the known world. Everyone. Including Ghazni and
     Sikandar and Ghori, and Ibrahim Lodhi and Babar and other genocidal
     sex-offenders as far away as England salivated about Somanath. While Hindus
     celebrated and sang and danced and worshipped and donated wealth, in
     blissful oblivion of the utter catastrophe building to their north and
     west: Somanath Syndrome.
     
     The people of Bharatavarsha looked inward. And found deep insights. And
     yes, sadly, despite all contra-indications from their own Veda (knowledge
     base), scammed and killed each other. They neglected to look outward. They
     focused on the best of human nature – and on their petty quarrels. They
     ignored the worst: it was too petty and unclean for them to waste their
     brilliant minds on.
     
     The line from ABBA‘s “Cassandra” comes to mind [8]: “And on the darkest of
     nights… nobody knew how to fight… And we were caught in our sleep…”
     
     Those (like me) must have tried to direct attention to the outside world
     but as usual: “Sorry Cassandra, I didn’t believe… You really had the
     power. I only saw it as dreams you would weave… Until the final hour”.
     
     And so goes the history of Somanath[9] (I use the Samskrtam version of the
     name, not the Urdu-ized version that truncates words. For a recent update
     on the temple, and a very large and far older structure found under the
     present site, please see the article by Shri Kishan Dubey [10].
     
     
     
     The British forced Hindu soldiers to drag some Persian-looted gates down to
     Somanath from Ghazni, said “Oops! Wrong Size!” and extorted more taxes.
      Their novel “The Moonstone” [12] recounts casually how the “hero” pried
     the huge precious stone out of the main idol from Somanath (hence the
     name), murdering Hindus by the dozen to rapturous applause from Britons.
     
     
     
     Figure 2: Somanath Temple. Picture courtesy: Kartik Kumar, at Wkipedia.com
     
     Note that the intervals between loots was quite long: the seventy-five
     years since the latest rebuilding is longer than only two of the
     build-to-loot intervals of the past. Much time can be wasted debating the
     implications. But today the loot of temples elsewhere in India appears to
     be proceeding at a much faster pace.
     
     At least the first few times, our people did not bother to learn – that
     concentrating material resources in one place is an invitation to those who
     see robbery as E-Z Street. Perhaps they could have devoted a percentage to
     identifying and studying potential aggressors, and ensuring historically
     deterrent ripostes. And making sure said enemies could not gather without
     killing each other. Somanath Syndrome.
     
     Once completely enslaved, options were few. The Mandir was one of the few
     points of hope that kept them going. No lack of courage or devotion!
     
     The 21st Century
     
     Look at the Indian diaspora, particularly Hindus, in America, and our
     relatives in India. Exemplary. Peaceful. “The most law-abiding”. Kids
     well-brought-up, well-behaved, though rather clueless about their history
     or its contemporary and urgent relevance.
     
     Swami Vivekananda urged: “Awake! Arise! And stop not until the goal is
     reached”! He was not talking about “Getting to Unicorn Status” by age 25
     and “Endowing a Throne at a Conversionist Bigot University” to attack
     “One’s Own People”. He was seeking to throw out the looters! The point of
     every Avataram.
     
     I heard a recent presenter on India’s famed “Jaipur Dialogue” reel off the
     stuff [13] about the “Wealthiest and Most Highly Educated and Nicest and
     Most Law-Abiding and Least Demanding and Most Mouse-like Quiet and Peaceful
     and Harmless Ethnic Group in the US”, and shuddered. That’s exactly
     what Comrade St. Vijay Prashad of Trinity College, CT, said of us long ago
     as he counseled “Model Minority Suicide” – and strove towards that outcome.
     
     So Why Do They Not Like Us?
     
     In Leo Tolstoy’s “War and Peace” [15] an aging, noble Russian Colonel rides
     out to a ridge near the front lines, and exclaims in shock:
     
     LOOK! LOOK! They are SHOOTING at ME! ME! Whom Everyone Loves!”
     
     This insight came back to me as I watched a YouTube recording of
     a Congressional Hearing on Biases Against Hindu Americans [16]. It was a
     brilliant presentation. Superbly organized. The three speakers were
     articulate, personable, and sincere. One of them has a long history of
     fighting, mostly alone, at the frontlines for all of us. He would stand
     outside conventions of the Lashkar-e-Pinocchio [17] and hand out flyers
     with a factual summary. And pleasantly point out to enquiring Police
     (called by the anarchist organizers who scream about “Academic Freedom”)
     that he was peacefully exercising his freedom. The Bill of Rights. Getting
     a good laugh out of them.
     
     If he ever wins an award from the “Pravasi Bharatiya Divas” organizers,
     please wake me up, like Marshal Kutuzov was woken up from his depressed nap
     in War & Peace: “The French are leaving Moscow, heading back”. The Marshal
     leaps out of bed (in the movie), drops to his knees, and prays: “Holy
     Mother of God, Thank You!” I too will give thanks. But I digress.
     
     The Congressman from Georgia was obviously impressed with the presentation.
     And then he asked the simple, obvious question:
     
     So why are these people targeting Hindus? Why do they hate you?
     
     Sorry to say, this caught the team by surprise – or there was some reason
     why they did not want to give a thorough and convincing answer. They came
     across as waffling.
     
     The answer is absolutely not:
     
      1. “Because we deserve to be hated”.
      2. “Because we have done something very bad.”
     
     The Congressman probably did not intend to “blame the victims”. He was
     trying to understand the genesis of the attacks. He asked again. Without
     success.
     
     So let me try to explain to these young people. It is BECAUSE there is
     nothing wrong with us.
     
      1. Somanath was not looted or razed so many times because there was
         something evil about it. The looters decided to grab the wealth and
         kill or enslave the people. Because they COULD.
      2. Takshashila was not razed because there was something wrong with their
         course syllabus or grading standards or they scrawled cartoons of “The
         Prophet” in the campus news-tablet. It was so far ahead of the
         civilization of the invaders that they HAD to destroy it. And because
         they COULD.
      3. Napoleon did not invade Russia and race to Moscow [18] because he
         didn’t like Russians. He thought he COULD. And he did. Get to Moscow.
         Hitler thought he could, too.
      4. Mohammed of Ghazni, Ghori, Ibrahim Lodhi, Al Sikandar, Taimurlane
         (Tamerlane) or all the rest of the genocidal goons did not invade India
         because Indians had done something wrong – or were somehow
         “anti-Muslim”. Haj pilgrims to Mecca stopped off for blessings at
         Somanath like millions of travelers before them. It was because (a)
         they COULD. Indians were militarily weak and poorly organized, and (b)
         they had no fear of massive, disproportionate retaliation.
     
     And American Hindus are not being attacked because there is something wrong
     with them [19]. It is precisely because they are winners in civilized
     society. Exemplary. They even know how to spell “Terminological
     Exactitude”. Decent. Well-brought-up. Top of the class. Would
     pay Hahvahd University $80K/year so they can sponsor “Terrorist
     Conferences” and afford “Endowed Commodes” the spare time to host
     the Indo-Euracist Hysterics Forum [20]. Though Hahvahd discriminates
     against them, so they can use their stupid parents’ money to educate more
     of those who hate us [21]. Pleasant. Harmless. Easy Meat for the Predators?
     
     And THAT is the problem. The perception that we will not retaliate
     massively and disproportionately. And are too absorbed in our work to look
     up and see the hate in their eyes, for instance, of the entities conducting
     the 9/11/2021 Terrorist Conference.
     
     Notice how the great King Purushottaman, after defeating the invading Al
     Iskandar, decided to impress his fans by presenting the defeated goon with
     a Made in India sword. Exotic metal. Studded with precious stones. Ornate
     handle. Commercial Advertising. Buy Our Model 666 Swords! Kill Us Better
     Next Time. One swing does it all! No neck too big or small!
     
     Just building moats and forts is not enough. There has to be the planning
     and credible threat of massive, disproportionate and if possible
     pre-emptive retaliation. Preferably, just deterrent superiority and threat.
     
     The Afghan sackings of Somanath stopped when Alaudddin Khilji/Khalji did
     what few predecessors had done. This is one thing I really admire about an
     otherwise disgusting blot on homo sapiens with the social outlook of the
     coronavirus. He didn’t stop the invaders with a swat (at the Ravi River).
     He went straight for their caves, burned their capital, and utterly
     destroyed everything. No intent to steal. Just massive, disproportionate
     destruction. So that he and his successors could rob Somanath at leisure.
     To their credit, Afghans have generally made it a point to do the same to
     those who come marching into Kabul, since then.
     
     Lesson conveyed. The rest was up to Karma, which still seems to be
     extracting a horrible payment from the descendants of those mighty
     conquerors in Afghanistan.
     
     Marshal Mikhail Kutuzov did not declare ceasefire when Napoleon’s La Grande
     Armée withdrew from Moscow, their champagne and parfum stocks depleted.
     Kutuzov kept attacking them all the way to France. The loss of 300,000 men
     was enough to deter the French, without sacking Paris.
     
     Like I said, this is something that has been burning me. I too am sure that
     “Blessed are the Meek” for “They shall inherit the Earth,” but only when
     the Not-Meek are done pillaging the Earth and need some suckers to unload
     it on.  As the British did, even splitting India after 200 years of loot,
     to ensure no peace.
     
     Hindus: The Jews of the 21st Century?
     
     Study the destruction of the Temples of Solomon, and the scattering of
     Jewish people all over Europe. Persecution, pogroms, propaganda everywhere
     except in Kochi, Kerala where they were welcomed and nurtured to grow their
     skills and trade. We Indians do have a very long-ago tie to the people who
     became known as Jews. As we do to the “Roma” people, a.k.a., “Gypsies”. And
     Yazidis. And maybe even the Incas and their cousins in the north. Enough
     said.
     
     In the 21st century, the Jewish State of Israel is feared for her military
     might – and propensity to use it almost daily with massive violence.
     
     Look also at the former Yugoslavia. For about forty years after liberation
     in WW2, they held together, a reasonably advanced nation. Have you studied
     the horrors when their society broke down completely?
     
     Or consider the Hindus of Bengal. East, including the genocide of
     1947-1947 [23] and the bigger one of 1969-71 [24]. And now, West Bengal as
     well in 2021[25]. And all the lesser pogroms through the centuries and
     recent decades.
     
     Where would we be if India as we know it today ceased to exist? Do you
     understand that seemingly harmless “Academic Conferences” such as the
     “Dismantling Global Hindutva” circus of September 10-12, are EXACTLY about
     destroying India so that they can destroy Hindus? Having dutifully
     registered for the conference (I also drink a glass of Karela Juice every
     morning) I saw at least one potty-mouthed “Panelist” Scholar salivating
     about precisely that prospect.
     
     But we are so Many and have Survived 20,000 Years!
     
     Destroy Hindus? We have learned in our Communist-authored textbooks that
     “India assimilated all invaders” over 5,000 years. But do you know at what
     cost?
     
      1. The notorious pest Taimurlane (Tamerlane) killed 100,000 captives
         BEFORE he attacked Delhi and murdered all inhabitants of Delhi.
         Mountains of severed heads.
      2. Vijayanagaram (Victory City) had much to brag about, but again, they
         let their enemies live to gang up. Perhaps they had no choice. The
         enemies made no such mistake: The city was utterly razed [26], but even
         Nobel Laureate V.S. Naipaul was attacked when he pointed out the
         obvious. Genocide against Hindus must not even be mentioned today!
      3. “Hundreds of thousands” of Hindus [27] were driven as slaves over the
         mountains of Afghanistan to the slave markets of the Middle East. If
         you have not seen the color painting from a photograph, titled
         “Rawalpindi 1948”, I am not going to show you.
      4. The Yazidis, a tiny minority with clear links to Hindu culture, were
         brutalized and enslaved by perverts of the “Islamic State” – cousins of
         those who have now been presented with the keys to Afghanistan. You
         can read a very recent paper on contemporary versions and see the
         pictures there, but be warned that you may not sleep for a long time
         [28].
      5. Must Hindus repeat the experience of Jews from the destruction of
         Solomon’s last temple, through the 20th century, to learn? The Bay Area
         of California is already well on its way to becoming another West
         Bengal. Fertile breeding ground of South Asia hate-mongers.
      6. The looting of Hindu temples, as I hear it, may stop any day now in
         Modern India’s states ruled by Marxists and Conversionists – when
         everything has been emptied out.
     
     Yes, empathy is essential: Learn to Think like a (fill in the blanks). You
     will see why they want to attack us, and will attack us. Unless massive,
     disproportionate retaliation, even pre-emptive destruction, are guaranteed.
     Study them as one would study the COVID-19 virus and all its cousins and
     distant relatives. Not to love them but to turn them to peaceful and
     harmless pursuits. Nothing so evil about this: All those Divinity
     Schools [29] were set up precisely to study and destroy ancient cultures
     like ours, from within and without.
     
     The BBC show “Yes Minister” summarized Anglo-Saxon Wisdom into a
     superlative Rk [30]:
     
     “If u have them by the (*****), their Hearts and Minds will Follow.”
     
     Peace is great. Peace with security is awesome. And that takes constant
     vigilance, imagination, and very hard work.
     
     Mind you, other than national defense systems, I am most certainly NOT
     advocating that citizens resort to physical violence. I am asking why we
     hear of so few good lawyers kicking butt, even in wealthy, powerful,
     supposedly “majoritarian” India or the even wealthier Indian-American
     diaspora? Perhaps some objective scholarly studies (that would rule out the
     “South Asia” departments and JNU) should be undertaken on the following as
     starters:
     
      1. The Endowment of the Reliance-Dhirubhai Ambani Throne and related
         funding at Stanford University.
      2. Endowments and donations from Infosys/ the Narayan Murthy family at
         Columbia University.
      3. The connection of The Hindu group of newspapers with the People’s
         Republic of China.
      4. Connections, if any, between Oberlin College/Oberlin Foundation/Oberlin
         Xanxi/The PRC/Tamil Nadu/CPI(M/L/M) in India.
      5. The tenure and accomplishments of Preeti Bansal on the US Commission on
         International Religious Freedom (USCIRF).
      6. Hostility faced by Indian/Hindu faculty at American universities.
      7. Hostility faced by Hindu faculty at Indian universities.
      8. Reactions/attitudes of Indian American / Hindu faculty in American
         universities during attacks against Hinduism/India.
      9. Legal actions taken by Hindu/Indian American attorneys in the US
         against attacks on Indians/ Indian Americans.
     
     That is a long-enough list for now.
     
     SOMANATH SYNDROME.
     
     Satyam Eva Jayate.
     
      
     
     References
     
     1] Komerath, N., Somanath Syndrome. Kreately, September 11,
     2021.  https://kreately.in/somanath-syndrome/
     
     [2] Kalyanaraman, S. Sarasvati Civilization. Samudramanthan: The Emergence
     of Sarasvati. January 12, 2021. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XqujleC4siM
     
     [3] Komerath, N. “A Technology Countdown Approach to Historical Timelines”.
     Proceedings of WAVES 2020, World Association for Vedic Studies, January
     2021. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/353714693_A_Technology_Countdown_Approach_To_Historical_Timelines
     
     [4] Sanskriti, Takshashila: The World’s First and Oldest
     University! https://www.sanskritimagazine.com/history/takshashila-the-worlds-first-and-oldest-university/
     
     [5] Anon. Nalanda
     University. https://nalandauniversity.wordpress.com/about/
     
     [6] Damodaran, K.A., and Komerath, N. Pavamana Soma. Proceedings of WAVES
     2018, the 13th International Conference of the World Association for Vedic
     Studies. July 2018.
     
     [7] Kalyanaraman, S. Sarasvati Civilization. Part 3: Trade.  January 26,
     2021. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xv0MiSuFbmg
     
     [8] Andersson, B., Ulvaeus, B. Cassandra. ABBA group rendering and lyric,
     1982. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Os_bSwg02J4 May 2, 2008.
     
     [9] Wikipedia. Somnath Temple. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Somnath_temple
     
     [10] Dubey, K.J. The Somnath Temple. Kreately, December 30,
     2020. https://kreately.in/the-somnath-temple/
     
     [11] Anon. The Lost City of Dwarka. History or Mythology. Mahabharatha
     Research, http://mahabharata-research.com/about%20the%20epic/the%20lost%20city%20of%20dwarka.html
     
     [12] Collins, W. The Moonstone. 1871. Penguin
     Classics, https://www.penguinrandomhouse.com/books/30206/the-moonstone-by-wilkie-collins/
     
     [13] Singha, P., Singh, R., Jha, V. Dismantling Hindutva Globally. Jaipur
     Dialogues, August 22, 2021, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ewkzNYcEcXU
     
     [14] Caswell, M. Smashing the Myth of the Model Minority. V. Prashad’s “The
     Karma of Brown Folk,” Asia
     Society, https://asiasociety.org/smashing-myth-model-minority
     
     [15] Wikipedia. War and Peace. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/War_and_Peace.
     Leo Tolstoy’s 1225-page book was first translated into English in 1899. The
     BBC movie was made in 1972-73.
     
     [16] “Official Congressional Briefing on Biases against Hindu Americans,”
     Coalition of Hindus of North America, September 9,
     2021, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pe_eChjK6Vg
     
     [17] Komerath, N. “The Lashkar-e-Pinocchio Rides Again: The Wild Bunch:
     They’re Only a Hundred – But they ride as if they were a Thousand,”
      https://narayanankomerath.wordpress.com/2018/09/18/the-lashkar-e-pinocchio-rides-yet-again/ September
     28, 2003. Updated September 18, 2018
     
     [18] Wikipedia. French invasion of
     Russia. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/French_invasion_of_Russia
     
     [19] Hindu American Foundation. History of Anti-Hindu Bias and Hinduphobia
     in the United States, https://www.hinduamerican.org/hinduphobia-history
     
     [20] Anon. Indology Researchers’ FanClub. February
     2006. http://irffanclub.blogspot.com/2006/02/prof-witzel-wins-dharma-debate.html
     
     [21] Wikipedia. Students for Fair Admissions v. President and Fellows of
     Harvard
     College. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Students_for_Fair_Admissions_v._President_and_Fellows_of_Harvard_College
     
     [22] Komerath, N.  Background of the 9/11/2021 Terrorist Conference:
     Implications for India & USA. Kreately, August 23,
     2021. https://kreately.in/some-background-of-the-9-11-2021-terrorist-conference-implications-for-india-the-usa-and-all-free-democracies/
     
     [23] Markovits, C. The Calcutta Riots of 1946. SciencesPo, November 5,
     2007. https://www.sciencespo.fr/mass-violence-war-massacre-resistance/fr/document/calcutta-riots-1946.html
     
     [24] Hindu American Foundation. 1971 Bengali Hindu
     Genocide. https://www.hinduamerican.org/1971-bangladesh-genocide
     
     [25] Ranjan, A. More than 40,000 affected in violence, says VHP as it
     appeals to help violence-hit Hindus in Mamata’s State. India TV, May 18,
     2021. https://www.indiatvnews.com/news/india/more-than-40-000-affected-in-bengal-violence-says-vhp-as-it-appeals-to-help-violence-hit-hindus-in-mamata-s-state-705419
     
     [26] Times News Network. Naipaul’s Musings on Vijayanagar Misleading. The
     Times of India, Sep. 12,
     2012. https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/hyderabad/naipauls-musings-on-vijayanagar-misleading/articleshow/16358501.cms
     
     [27] Wikipedia. Hindu Kush. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hindu_Kush
     
     [28] Stratcepts Team. Of Warmongers, Fake News and the Deep State.
     Stratcepts Paper 20200103, January 3,
     2020. http://www.stratcepts.com/Papers/OfWarmongers.pdf
     
     [29] Komerath, N. Protestant Pedagogues (Still!) Peeved at Protests over
     Porn-Peddling. August 11,
     2015. http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com/2015/08/princeton-presbyterian-still-peeved-at_10.html
     
     [30] Anon. Nigel Hawthorne: Sir Humphrey Appleby. Yes, Minister Series.
     https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0751827/characters/nm0001329
     
     NARAYANAN KOMERATH
     
     Narayanan Komerath, PhD, Georgia Institute of Technology, was a professor
     of Aerospace Engineering at the Georgia Institute of Technology till his
     retirement recently. He is the co-author of "Sanatana Dharma. Introduction
     to Hinduism", Amazon Books, 2015, and co-author of "IDRF: Let the Facts
     Speak," with Nagendra Rao, Ramesh Rao, Chitra Raman, Beloo Mehra, and
     Sugutha Ramaswamy, 2003.
     
     https://www.indiafacts.org.in/somanath-syndrome-21st-century/
     
     Posted 5 days ago by kalyan97
     Labels: Itihāsa
     
     0
     
     
     ADD A COMMENT
     
     
 8.  Sep
     29
     
     
     
     NOTES ON A DRAFT CHILDREN'S MULTI-MEDIA, MULTI-DISCIPLINARY BOOK ON R̥GVEDA
     
     https://tinyurl.com/5dtcpfsf
     
     This is an addendum to: 
     
     
     TREATISE ON R̥GVEDA, A FOUR-FOLD COMMENTARY -- PROF. DAMODARAN (VĒDĀYANA
     BHĀRADVĀJA) (2017) HTTPS://TINYURL.COM/58N3BD92
     
     --What is divine? What are the wonders of nature, cosmic phenomena? How
     come planets which are rotating rapidly in cosmos, are not collapsing but
     follow a rhythmic order? This order is DHARMA. How come mere earth and
     stone when subjected to processing in sacred Agnikuṇḍa in a yajna yield
     wealth resources of pure copper, silver, gold and other metals? How come
     ancient Veda people shared these resources among EVERYONE governed
     by  śreṇi dharma 'rules of guild of artisans, maritime seafaring
     merchants'? The dictum is explained in simple terms by Basava: kāyakave
     kailāsa ಕಾಯಕವೇ ಕೈಲಾಸ  'work is worship'. This is the same
     as ಕರ್ಮಣ್ಯೇವಾಧಿಕಾರಸ್ತೇ -- dictum of Śri kr̥ṣṇa in Bhagavadgīta, 'song of
     the divine'.
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     Four states of ātman; ātman ‘principle of life and sensation’, RV; essence,
     nature, character, peculiarity (e.g. karmātman, &c.) ; four layers of
     R̥gveda enquiry into cosmic phenomena
     
     https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ThznwYxJ8po (5:32)Tune in to this ancient
     vedic chant pertaining to Maa Lakshmi popularly known as Shri Suktam only
     on Rajshri Soul.
     
     The glory and the divinity of Goddess Lakshmi have been spoken well in our
     spiritual scriptures. She has commonly been referred to as “SHRI” meaning
     prosperity. Loosely the term Lakshmi has been linked with finance/wealth
     but interestingly it is just one of the aspects related to the divine
     mother. Almost everyone worships the divine mother for money and improving
     finances in their lives. Tune in to this mantra so as to progress
     spiritually and financially in life.
     
     
     
     
     
     https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UGGP72z_qUY (15:39)#Jayadeva was a
     11th-century Sanskrit poet and lyricist from #India. The works of Jayadeva
     have had a profound influence on #Indianculture. They form the basis of the
     #Indianclassicaldances like Odissi, #Bharatnatyam, Manipuri etc as well as
     #traditionalclassicalmusic of India.. #Dasavataramstrotram is a great
     literary work of Sri Jayadeva kabi..Our humble attempt of this composition
     of Dasavataram is Completely inspired by Sri Radha Sridhar group and the
     music is taken from YouTube..🙏
     
     **This video is dedicated to Shri Devabrata Mukherjee and shrimati Nandini
     Mukherjee two of our beloved gurus..
     
     
     
     
     
     https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h-LP6tXsjdo (15:35)
     
     
     
     Dasavataram: This song extols the ten incarnations of Maha Vishnu, who
     reclines on Adisesha in the Milky ocean. This is a classic composition in
     which lyrics have been penned by Udumalai Sri Narayana Kavi and music
     composed by Sri G. Ramanathan. Matsya Avatara- To restore the Vedas from
     demon Somukha, who stole the four Vedas from Lord Brahma and hid them under
     the ocean, Maha Vishnu, on the request of Brahma, incarnated as a mighty
     fish to defeat the demon and retrieve the Vedas for the well being of man
     kind. Koorma Avatara- As the Devas and Asuras begin churning the milky
     ocean in a thirst for the elixir of immortality, the Mandara mountain is
     used as the churner. During the churning, when the mountain begins to sink
     and the Devas and Asuras are left helpless, unable to continue the
     churning, Maha Vishnu's timely manifestation as a tortoise is the legend of
     the Avatara. The Lord bears the mountain on His shell and felicitates the
     churning. Varaha Avatara- Hiranyaksha, a heinous demon, approaches and
     attacks Mother Earth by rolling Her like a rug and hides Her inside the
     ocean. Bhu Devi (Mother Earth), who was held captive by the demon, pleads
     Maha Vishnu for help. The Lord compassionately assumes the form of a boar
     with His tusks raises Her aloft from the depths of the ocean, thereby
     rescuing Her from his clutches. The Lord, as Varaha, also destroys the evil
     Hiranyaksha in a combat. Narasimha Avatara- Prahlada, the pious and devout
     son of King Hiranyakashipu, is ever immersed in the thought of Narayana.
     Hiranyakashipu, being an enemy of Maha Vishnu, is annoyed and enraged by
     his son's devotion to the Lord, and asks the child where Vishnu is. As
     Prahlada promptly replies saying that his Lord is everywhere, Maha Vishnu,
     the omnipresent Lord breaks open a pillar in the palace and arrives in
     front of Prahlada and Hiranyakashipu in a gory yet majestic form of a
     half-man and half-lion. Vamana Avatara- As King Mahabali was performing the
     Yagna, the Lord approached the King as an invincible dwarf who appeared
     there in order to put an end to Bali's growing powers and supremacy and
     thereby protect the Devas. When the King was ready to offer anything to the
     dwarf, the Lord asked him for three feet of land. Taking the miniscule plea
     for granted, King Mahabali agreed to offer Him the three feet of land,
     despite Sage Sukracharya, his Guru, advising him that the dwarf was no
     ordinary human. As King Bali offered Him the three feet of land, the Lord
     takes the Viswaroopa and grows infinitely. His first step touched the land,
     the second step reached the Heavens and when the Lord asked the King where
     the third step should be placed, the King understood the Lord's play and
     surrendered to Him, asking Him to place the third step on his head. The
     Lord places His foot on Mahabali's head and sends him to Paathaala
     (Netherworld). Parasurama Avatara- In this Avatara, the Lord incarnated as
     a valorous Brahmin who took to destroying the arrogant Kshatriyas with his
     'Parashu' (axe). It is said that the Lord, as Parashurama, travelled the
     whole Earth killing the sons of Kartavirya and the arrogant Kshatriyas to
     avenge the killing of His father, Jamadagni. Rama Avatara- The seventh
     incarnation of Maha Vishnu is the well known Rama Avatara, where in He is
     born to King Dasaratha in the Solar Dynasty in Ayodhya. Stories of Rama's
     feats are popularly mentioned in different lores. When the ten-headed
     Ravana of Lanka held the Ashta-dik Paalakas (Gods of the eight directions)
     captive, Lord Sri Rama, the stoic prince, came to their rescue and defeated
     Ravana and the other Asuras. Balarama Avatara- In this incarnation, the
     powerful and mighty Balarama or Baladeva was born as the seventh child to
     Devaki and Vasudeva. Balarama, with His strong arms, conquered river Yamuna
     by tilling the land with His Halayudha (weapon of plough). Krishna Avatara-
     Ever surrounded and adored by Gopis and the cows, Krishna, the charming
     Lord becomes the darling son of Yashoda and Nandagopa. The lores of Sri
     Krishna right from His birth to the end of His incarnation, are compiled in
     Srimad Bhagavatham. Krishna, the cousin and protector of the Pandavas,
     puppeteered the Kurukshetra war between the two groups of brothers-
     Pandavas and Kauravas, and ensured the victory of the former. Krishna's
     Upadesha to Arjuna on the battle field are recorded as verses and compiled
     as the 'Bhagavad Gita'. Avatara of Kali Yuga- When deceit, treachery,
     manipulations, injustice and evil practises become a commonality, and when
     the actors of this farcical drama in the playhouse of Kali Yuga indulge in
     illicit deeds fearlessly, Maha Vishnu manifests as the compassionate Lord
     to restore Dharma in this last Yuga. Dancers: Harinie Jeevitha, Bhairavi
     Venkatesan, Kameshweri Ganesan, Rajadarshini Saravanan, Mridula Sivakumar,
     Sanjena Ramesh & Mrinalini Sivakumar. Choreography - Sheela Unnikrishnan
     Vocal - Srikanth G Mridangam - Guru Bharadwaaj Veena - Anjani S Art work -
     Cool Events
     
     
     
     
     ஆன்மாச்சிரயம் āṉmāccirayam , n. id. + ā-šraya. (Log.) Fallacy of
     self-dependence, begging the question, petitio principii; தன்னைப்
     பற்றுதலென்னுங் குற்றம். (தொல். விருத். 50.) ஆன்மா āṉmā , n. ātman. Soul,
     self, spirit, as opp. to matter; உயிர். (திவா.)
     
     Soham or Sohum (सो ऽहम् so 'ham or so 'Hum) is a Hindu mantra, meaning "I
     am She/He/That" in Sanskrit.Inverted from so 'ham (the sandhi of saḥ +
     aham), the mantra is ham + sa; so 'haṃ haṃsaḥ has also been interpreted as
     "I myself am the Swan", where the swan symbolizes the Atman. Hamsa is
     thought to refer to the bar-headed goose found in India (left) or a species
     of swan.
     
     haṃsa m. (ifc. f(ā). ; accord. to Uṇ. iii, 62  fr. √1. han, ‘to go?’) a
     goose, gander, swan, flamingo (or other aquatic bird, considered as a bird
     of passage; sometimes a mere poetical or mythical bird, said in RV.  to be
     able to separate Soma from water, when these two fluids are mixed, and in
     later literature, milk from water when these two are mixed; also forming
     in RV.  the vehicle of the Aśvins, and in later lit° that of
     Brahmā; ifc. also = ‘best or chief among’), RV. ; the soul or spirit
     (typified by the pure white colour of a goose or swan, and migratory like a
     goose; sometimes ‘the Universal Soul or Supreme Spirit’, identified with
     Virāj, Nārāyaṇa, Viṣṇu, Śiva, Kāma, and the Sun; du. ‘the universal and the
     individual Spirit’; accord. to Sāy.  resolvable into ahaṃ sa, ‘I am
     that’), Up. ; MBh. ; Hariv.
     ; haṃsa [cf. Gk. χήν; Lat. anser for hanser; Lit. żasís; Germ. Gans; Angl.Sax. gôs; Eng. goose.](Monier-Williams)
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     The swan is a symbol of purity and transcendence 
     
     
     
     --Presenting art, craft, Agnikuṇḍa, of Ancient Bhāratam 
     
     --Kutch embroidery of three metal (copper, silver, gold) sequins on
     clothing; Notes on R̥gveda  Veda mantra, Veda knowledge as a dance, music
     rendering
     
     --Explaining four categories of enquiry in R̥gveda
     
     1.       ādhibhautika  (fr. adhibhūta), belonging or relating to created
     beings, Suśr.; elementary, derived or produced from the primitive elements,
     material.
     
     2.       ādhidaivika (fr. adhideva), relating to or proceeding from gods or
     from ātman, Mn. ; Suśr. ; proceeding from the influence of the atmosphere
     or planets, proceeding from divine or cosmic agencies. 
     
     3.       ādhyātmika or adhyātmika,  relating to the ātman or the
     Supreme ātman or Paramātman ‘the highest personal principle of life, Brahma
     (cf. paramātman), AV. x, 8, 44; VS. xxxii, 11 ; ŚBr. xiv,’
     
     4.       turīya n. the 4th state of ātman (when it becomes one with
     Brahman), Upaniṣad.  (MaitrUp. ; NṛsUp. ii, 2, 1), Vedântas 
     
     Chennapatna wooden toys celebrating Veda art tradition for children
     
     
     
     
     Annual Pola, cattle festival when toys are taken in procession, called
     Utsava Bera. The tradition dates back to ca. 1500 BCE as evidenced from
     bronze artifacts from Daimabad.
     
     
     
     Daimabad, other Sarasvati civilization sites
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     Daimabad bronze artifacts showing Indus Script hieroglyphs as wealth
     resources in metals manufactories.
     
     
     
     
     
     
     Śyena-citi: A Monument of Uttarkashi Distt.
     EXCAVATED SITE -PUROLA
     
     Geo-Coordinates-Lat. 30° 52’54” N Long. 77° 05’33” E
     
     
     Notification No& Date;2742/-/16-09/1996 The ancient site at Purola is
     located on the left bank of river Kamal. The excavation yielded the remains
     of Painted Grey Ware (PGW) from the earliest level along with other
     associated materials include terracotta figurines, beads, potter-stamp, the
     dental and femur portions of domesticated horse (Equus CaballusLinn). The
     most important finding from the site is a brick altar identified
     as Śyenaciti by the excavator. The structure is in the shape of a flying
     eagle Garuda, head facing east with outstretched wings. In the center of
     the structure is the citi is a square chamber yielded remains of pottery
     assignable to circa first century BCE to second century CE. In addition
     copper coin of Kuninda and other material i.e. ash, bone pieces etc and a
     thin gold leaf impressed with a human figure tentatively identified as Agni
     have also been recovered from the central chamber.
     
     
     
     Note: Many ancient metallic coins (called Kuninda copper coins) were
     discovered at Purola. cf. Devendra Handa, 2007,Tribal coins of ancient
     India, ISBN: 8173053170, Aryan Books International.
     
     Zebu, bos indicus or humped bull is an Indus Script hieroglyph signifier of
     wealth resource: पोळ pōḷa, 'zebu, bos indicus taurus'
     rebus pōḷa 'magnetite, ferrous-ferric oxide Fe3O4'
     
     
     
     Binjor, Anupgarh, Sarasvati River
     Binjor Agnikuṇḍa, अष्टन् aṣṭan  -अस्रिय a. octangular Yupa, pillar
     YUPA PILLARS IN BICHPURIA TEMPLE
     
     
     
     The inscribed stone is a yajna pillar or octoganal 'eight-angled' Yupa,
     commemorating revival of the rituals during third century A.D. by the
     Malava Republic. The inscription records the erection of the pillar by
     Ahisarman, son of Dharaka who was Agnihotri. Ahisarman seems to be a Malava
     chief.
     http://asijaipurcircle.nic.in/Yupa%20Pillars%20in%20Bichpuria%20temple,%20NAGAR.html#
     
     
     19 Yupa inscriptions have been found including some from East Borneo,
     Indonesia
     
     
     
     
     Shapes of Yupa: A. Commemorative stone yupa, Isapur – from Vogel, 1910-11,
     plate 23; drawing based on Vedic texts – from Madeleine Biardeau, 1988,
     108, fig. 1; cf. 1989, fig. 2); C. Miniature wooden yupa and caSAla from
     Vaidika Samsodana Mandala Museum of Vedic sacrificial utensils – from
     Dharmadhikari 1989, 70) (After Fig. 5 in Alf Hiltebeitel, 1988, The Cult of
     Draupadi, Vol. 2, Univ. of Chicago Press, p.22). 
     The key expressions on the Mulavarman Yupa inscription (D.175) are in
     Samskritam and one fragment reads: yaṣṭvā bahusuvarṇakam; tasya yajñasya
     yūpo ‘yam. This means "from yaṣṭi to possess many gold pieces; this Yupa is
     a commemoration of that yajna." The interpretation is comparable to the
     Indus Script seal found in Binjor in the context of a fire-altar with an
     octagonal brick, yaṣṭi. The seal can be seen as an inscription detailing
     metalwork catalogue of the bahusuvarṇnakam 'to possess many gold pieces'
     that was produced by the smelter/furnace operations using the fire-altar.
     
     
     Prof. Kern identified the expression with bahuhiraNya, a particular Soma
     yajna. Balakanda of Ramayana has this citation: nityam pramuditAh sarve
     yatha kRitayuge tathA as'vamedha s'atair ishTvA tathA
     bahusuvarNakaih (Balakanda I,95) The referene is to the as'vamedha sattra
     desirous of possessing many pieces of gold. In reference to Meghanada's
     yajna, the reference reads:
     agniSTomo 's'vamedha ca yajno bahusuvarNakah
     rAjasUyas tathA yajno gomedho vaishNavas tathA mahes'vare
     
     
     (UttrakANDa, XXV, 87-9) A rajasuya yajna with prayers to mahesvara is also
     linked to many pieces of gold. 
     
     
     Another translation: "Thereupon that foremost of twice born ones Usanas of
     austere penances, wishing the prosperity of the sacrifice, said
     to Ravana the Rakshasa chief "Hear,I shall relate to thee everything, O
     king ;thy son hath met with the fruits of many a
     sacrifice Agnistoma, Asvamedha, 
     Bahusuvarnaka." (vrm 7.30)
     
     
     (B.Ch. Chhabra, Yupa Inscriptions, in: Jean Ph. Vogel, 1947,India
     antiqua, Brill Archive, p.82).
     
     
     Generosity associated with the performance of yajna is referenced in a yupa
     inscription. “Let the foremost amongst the priests and whatsoever pious men
     (there be) hear of the generous deed of Mulavarman, let them hear of his
     great gift, his gift of cattle, his gift of a kalpavRkSam, his gift of
     land'.”
     
     
     Thus, Yupa inscriptions of Mulavarma are delineation of an economic
     institution. Vogel also notes: “Both the scholarship and the workmanship of
     our yupa inscriptions bear testimony of a considerable degree of Hindu
     culture in Eastern Borneo during the period to which they belong.”
     Mulavarman's grandfather KuNDungga had the cooperation of Hindu priests
     'who had come here from different parts' (Vogel, 1918, pp. 167-232).
     
     
     The names of yajnas are clearly related to the 'fruits of the yajna' which
     is to yield बहुसुवर्णक, bahusuvarṇaka, 'many pieces of gold'. That this is
     recognized as a Soma yajna reaffirms Soma not as a herbal but a mineral
     smelted, furnaced through fire-altars, yajñakuṇḍa.
     
     
     Dance is a signifier of purity and beauty; tāṇḍava 'cosmic dance' -- is a
     rendering in dance of the cosmic phenomena enveloping us. This dance is
     accompanied by music and drum-beat, by resonating sacred sound of OM, which
     is praṇava, the mystical or sacred syllable; praṇava is also a kind of
     small drum or tabor; ḍamaru is a sacred drum, shaped like an hourglass,
     used by the god Śiva. The rhythm of music is magical, mystical harmony
     between the performing artist and the audience, between both artist,
     audience and Brahman who is the creator of the primordial, sacred sound of
     OM, the praṇava.
     
     
     https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uaUOPEYvQCc&list=RDuaUOPEYvQCc&index=1
     (3:46)
     Choreography by Sayani Chakraborty Tandava is the dance of passion, anger
     and intense energy. Tandava performed by Lord Shiva who is also known as
     "Nataraja", the god of dance. According to Hindu scholars , Tandava has
     seven variations which Shiva performs in different moods.
     Here, in this presentation, i have tried Rudra Tandava
     
     
     
     
     
     
     https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8VL3pcsLdsU (7:05) 
     
     
     SAMAVEDA MANTRA | सामवेद मंत्र | DR. BALAJI TAMBE |
     
     
     
     
     The drummerThe dancers of Manipur
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     Now, R̥g Vēda can be narrated to kids --as a children's book of purity and
     beauty-- as a multi-disciplinary enquiry of scientists into
     cosmic phenomena or great powers of nature. 
     
     
     This enquiry is pure joy -- ā-nanda ‘pure happiness’, one of the three
     attributes of Ātman or Brahman in the Vedānta philosophy, Vedāntas.  
     
     
     ஆனந்ததாண்டவம் āṉanta-tāṇṭavam Ecstatic dance of Šiva, as exhibited in the
     shrine at Chidambaram; நடராஜர் புரியும் நிருத்தம் (கோயிற்பு. பதஞ். 1,
     உரை.) 
     
     
     
     
     
     OR 
     
     
     சொக்கத்தாண்டவம் cokka-t-tāṇṭavam A kind of dance; சுத்தநிருத் தம். சொக்கன்
     சொக்கத்தாண்டவம் புரிந்தா னன்றே (திருவாலவா. 5, 5). சொக்கம் cokkam , n. <
     Pkt. šokkha < svaccha. 1. Genuineness, purity, excellence, as of gold,
     silver; சுத்தம். 2. [M. coṅku.] Beauty; அழகு. (பிங்.) 3.
     See சொக்கத்தாண்டவம். சொக்க மவினய நாடகம் (சிலப். பதி. 73, உரை). 
     
     
     மந்திரம்¹ mantiram , n. < mantra. 1. Deliberation, consultation; ஆலோசனை.
     (பிங்.) 2. Royal council of advisers; மந்திரிகள் சபை. மன்ன வன் றனக்கு
     நாயேன் மந்திரத்துள்ளேன் (கம்பரா. உருக்காட். 31). 3. Thought, opinion,
     idea; எண் ணம். (பிங்.) 4. Vēdic hymn, sacrificial formula, portion of the
     Vēda containing the texts called Ṛg or Yajus or Sāman; வேதமந்திரம். (தொல்.
     பொ. 490.) 5. Sacred formula of invocation of a deity, as pañcākṣara,
     aṣṭākṣara, etc.; பஞ்சாட்சரம் அஷ்டாட்சரம் போன்ற தெய்வ மந்திரம். 6.
     See மந்திரிகை. (யாழ். அக.) 7. A treatise by Tirumūlar. See திருமந்திரம்.
     போக மிகு மந்திரமா மறையொன்று (திருமுறைகண். 26).
     
     
     மந்திரிகை mantirikai , < mantrikā. An Upaniṣad, one of
     108; நூற்றெட்டுபநிடதங்களுள் ஒன்று. (சங். அக.) 
     
     
     ṛg—vēda ‘Hymn - Vēda’ or ‘Vēda of praise’, the Ṛg-vēda, or most ancient
     sacred book of the Hindūs (that is, the collective body of sacred verses
     called Ṛcas, consisting of 1017 hymns [or with the Vālakhilyas 1028]
     arranged in eight Aṣṭakas or in ten Maṇḍalas; Maṇḍalas 2-8 contain groups
     of hymns, each group ascribed to one author or to the members of one
     family; the ninth book contains the hymns sung at the Soma ceremonies; the
     first and tenth contain hymns of a different character, some comparatively
     modern, composed by a greater variety of individual authors; in its wider
     sense the term Ṛg-veda comprehends the Brāhmaṇas and the Sūtra works on the
     ritual connected with the hymns), AitBr. ; ŚBr. 
     
     
     அச்சை accai , n. prob. ṛca. Vēdic hymn; வேதவாக்கியம். முப்பத்திரண்டு
     அச்சையும் ஐஞ்சு வாரமுமோதி (T. A. S. i, 8). வேதம் vētam , vēda. 1. The
     Vēdas, the sacred books of the Hindus; இந்துசமயி களுக்குரிய சுருதி.
     (பிங்.)  
     
     
     ṛc, ṛcati, ānarca, arcitā, &c., = arc to praise, Dhātup. xxviii, 19 
     (cf. arka.); ṛc f. praise, verse, esp. a sacred verse recited in praise of
     a deity (in contradistinction to the Sāman [pl. Sāmāni] or verses which
     were sung and to the Yajus [pl. Yajūṉṣi] or sacrificial words, formularies,
     and verses which were muttered); sacred text, RV. ; AV. ; VS. ; ŚBr. 
     &c., Mn.; the collection of the Ṛc verses (sg., but usually pl. ṛcas), the
     Ṛg-veda, AitBr. ; ĀśvŚr.  and, ĀśvGṛ. ; Mn. i, 23; ṛg—veda m. ‘Hymn - Veda’
     or ‘Veda of praise’, the Ṛg-veda, or most ancient sacred book of the Hindūs
     (that is, the collective body of sacred verses called Ṛcas [see below],
     consisting of 1017 hymns [or with the Vālakhilyas 1028] arranged in eight
     Aṣṭakas or in ten Maṇḍalas; Maṇḍalas 2-8 contain groups of hymns, each
     group ascribed to one author or to the members of one family; the ninth
     book contains the hymns sung at the Soma ceremonies; the first and tenth
     contain hymns of a different character, some comparatively modern, composed
     by a greater variety of individual authors; in its wider sense the term
     Ṛg-veda comprehends the Brāhmaṇas and the Sūtra works on the ritual
     connected with the hymns), AitBr. ; ŚBr. ; Mn.  
     
     
     See: Gold foil with small loop to attach to clothing is archaeological
     evidence for trefoil on Mohenjo-daro priest's garment 
     
     https://tinyurl.com/ybfdqxcj
     
     
     This has proved to be an abiding tradition in Sarasvati-Sindhu Civilization
     which continues eveen today in Arri and Zardozi embroidery work of Kutch
     artists. Evidence also is presented from Ajanta cave paintings of clothing
     and garments embellished with the decorations of embroidery work.
     
     
     Itihāsa. Mohenjo-daro priest is Rtvij Potr̥, 'purifier' after त्रैधातवी
     इष्टि Yajurveda yajna investiture ceremony https://tinyurl.com/yblhdnml
     
     
     
     
     
     
     KUTCH EMBROIDERY TRADITION
     
     
     
     "Zardozi embroidery is beautiful metal embroidery, which once used to
     embellish the attire of the Kings and the royals in India. It was also used
     to adorn walls of the royal tents, scabbards, wall hangings and the
     paraphernalia of regal elephants and horses. Zardozi embroidery work
     involves making elaborate designs, using gold and silver threads. Further
     adding to the magnificence of the work are the studded pearls and precious
     stones. Zardosi embroidery has been in existence in India from the time of
     the Rig Veda. There are numerous instances mentioning the use of zari
     embroidery as ornamentation on the attire of gods. Initially, the
     embroidery was done with pure silver wires and real gold leaves."
     https://www.indiamart.com/proddetail/zardozi-embroidery-9991654855.html
     
     
     ऋच् r̥c f. [ऋच्यते स्तूयतेऽनया, ऋच् करणे क्विप्] 1 A hymn (in
     general). -2 A single verse, stanza, or text; a verse of the Ṛigveda
     (opp. यजुस् and सामन्); त्रेधा विहिता वागृचो यजूंषि सामानि Śat. Br. -3 The
     collective body of the Ṛigveda (pl.), ऋचः सामानि
     जज्ञिरे Rv.10.90.9; ऋग्वेदः the oldest of the four Vedas, and the most
     ancient sacred book of the Hindus. [The Ṛigveda is said to have been
     produced from fire; cf. M.1.23. This Veda is divided, according to one
     arrangement, into 8 Aṣṭakas, each of which is divided into as many
     Adhyāyas; according to another arrangement into 10 Maṇḍalas, which are
     again subdivided into 1000 Anuvākas, and comprises 1000 sūktas. The total
     number of verses or Ṛiks is above 10000].
     
     
     ऋत्विज् r̥tvij a. Ved. Sacrificing at the proper season or regularly; -m. A
     priest who officiates at a sacrifice; यज्ञस्य
     देवमृत्विजम् Rv.1.1.1; ऋत्विग्यज्ञकृदुच्यते Y.1.35; cf. Ms.2.143 also; the
     four chief Ṛitvijas are होतृ, उद्गातृ, अध्वर्यु and ब्रह्मन्; at grand
     ceremonies 16 are enumerated.
     
     अध्वर्यु and उन्-नेतृ  hold the golden fleece pavitram, which is used to
     filter the purified Soma.
     उद्-गातृ one of the four chief-priests (viz. the one who chants the hymns
     of the सामवेद) , a chanter RV. ii , 43 ,
     2 TS. AitBr. S3Br. Ka1tyS3r. Sus3r. Mn. &c
     
     
     
     
     
     Bactria silver vase, showing 8 ऋत्विज् r̥tvij on top register. 
     
     
     होतृ, अध्वर्यु, ब्रह्मन्, उद्गातृ; ग्राव-स्तुत्, उन्नेतृ, पोतृ, सुब्रह्मण्य
     
     ऋत्व्-िज् (क्) a priest (usually four are enumerated ,
     viz. होतृ , अध्वर्यु , ब्रह्मन् , and उद्गातृ ; each of them has three
     companions or helpers , so that the total number is sixteen ,
     viz. होतृ , मैत्रावरुण , अच्छावाक , ग्राव-स्तुत् ; अध्वर्यु , प्रति-प्रस्थातृ , नेष्टृ , उन्नेतृ ; ब्रह्मन् , ब्राह्मणाच्छंसिन् , अग्नीध्र , पोतृ ; उद्गातृ , प्रस्तोतृ , प्रतिहर्तृ , सुब्रह्मण्य आश्वलायन-श्रौत-सूत्र iv
     , 1 , 4-6) RV. (Monier-Williams)
     
     
     होतृ and पोतृ is decorated with a goldbead fillet worn on the forehead and
     right-shoulder;he also wears a shawl with trefoil to signify tri-dhatu
     three mineral ores, copper,silver, gold.
     
     
     
     Terracotta figurine from Mundigak, wearing a fillet.
     
     Mundigak terracotta figurine (left) is compared with the figurine from
     Mohenjodaro (right). 
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     "Priest King" Forehead 
     The central ornament worn on the forehead of the famous "priest-king"
     sculpture from Mohenjo-daro appears to represent an eye bead, possibly made
     of gold with steatite inlay in the center.
     
     
     
     
     
     A button or sequin made of thin gold foil with a small interior loop for
     attachment to clothing. This piece was found crumpled into a small wad,
     possibly in preparation for remelting to make a new ornament.
     (H2000-4445/2212-01, Mound E, Trench 54).
     The discovery of this gold foil button gives a clue to decipherment of the
     trefoil sewed on the shawl of Mohenjo-daro priest. A priest's garment is
     endowed with such sewn metal coins in an ancient Veda text. I have
     suggested that gold, copper, silver buttons of this type were attached to
     the upper garment of the Mohenjo-daro priest to create the single foil, two
     foil and trefoil decorations on the garment. This proves that Mohenjo-daro
     is a purifer priest mentioned in Veda tradition. He is called Potr, cognate
     with potadara, poddar 'assayer of metals' in the country's tradition.
     
     I submit that archaeological evidence of the gold foil and the priest
     statue with a uniquely decorated clothing matches with ancient Veda text
     and is conclusive proof for decipherment of the 'dotted circle' hieroglyph
     of Indus Script Corpora.
     potta 'perforated' pot gold bead' rebus PotR 'purifier priest' potadara,
     poddar 'assayer of metals'.
     
     
     A workman handing over the Priest King at the time of excavations in I,
     Block 2 of DK-B Area during the John Marshal led 1925-26 excavations at
     Mohenjo-daro. Possehl writes "many classic Harappan style artifacts came to
     light at this time, including the so-called Priest King which emerged from
     Dikshit's excavations in DK-B Area, in a building that the excavators
     thought may have been a hammam or hot bath." (Gregory, Possehl, Indus Age,
     p. 75)
     https://www.harappa.com/blog/finding-priest-king
     
     
     
     
     इष्टि ‘an oblation consisting of butter, fruits etc., opposed to the yajna
     of Soma (RV 1.166.14; 10.169.2; शतपथ-ब्राह्मण, आश्वलायन-श्रौत-सूत्र)
     
     
     त्रैधातवी Name of a closing ceremony (fr. त्रि-ध्/आतु) (शतपथ-ब्राह्मण v,
     xiii; कात्यायन-श्रौत-सूत्र; शाङ्खायन-श्रौत-सूत्र) (scil. इष्ट्/इ) 
     
     
     Details of the    त्रि tri -धातुः signifies ‘the aggregate of the 3
     mineral’. 
     
     
      इष्टिः iṣṭiḥ ‘any desired object; yajna’ शबर seems to interpret the word
     especially in the sense of
     'a दर्शपूर्णमास Rājasūya  Caturmāsya yajna’ इष्टिराजसूयचातुर्मास्येषु. This
     yajna is performed by सम्राज् samrāj a paramount sovereign;
     येनेष्टं राजसूयेन मण्डलस्ये- श्वरश्च यः । शास्ति यश्चाज्ञया राज्ञः स सम्राट् Ak.;
     R.2.5. Such a ruler has a revenue to the extent of one to ten crores of
     Karṣa; ततस्तु कोटिपर्यन्तः स्वराट् सम्राट् ततः परम् । दशकोटिमितो यावद् विराट् तु तदनन्तरम् Śukra.1.185. (Apte) राज—सूय
     is performed at the coronation of a king, e.g. inauguration of
     युधि-ष्ठिर described in MBh.ii (AV); relating &c to the राज-ceremony
     (e.g. °यो मन्त्रः , a मन्त्र recited at the राज's ceremony) (पाणिनि 4-3 ,
     66) 
     
     
     त्रिधातुः, धातु-त्रये, गणेशः । इति त्रिकाण्ड-शेषः ॥ -- शब्दकल्पद्रुमः
     त्रिधातु गणेशे त्रिका० ।  धातु त्रये; त्रैधातवीय न० त्रिधातवी + गहा० छ ।
     इष्टिभेदाङ्गकर्मभेदे “सर्वो वा एष यज्ञो यत्त्रैधातवीयम्” तैत्ति० स० २ । ४ ।
     ११ । २ । त्रैधातुक त्रि० त्रिभिः धातुभिः स्वर्णरौप्यताम्रैः निर्वृत्तःठञ् ।
     स्वर्णादिधातुत्रयनिष्पाद्ये --वाचस्पत्यम्
     
     तैत्तिरीय संहिता द्वितीयकाण्डे चतुर्थः प्रश्नः ।। 2.4.11.2
     
     प॒रि॒द॒ध्यादन्तं॑ य॒ज्ञं ग॑मयेत्त्रि॒ष्टुभा॒ परि॑ दधातीन्द्रि॒यं वै
     वी॒र्यं॑ त्रि॒ष्टुगि॑न्द्रि॒य ए॒व वी॒र्ये॑ य॒ज्ञम्प्रति॑ ष्ठापयति॒ नान्तं॑
     गमय॒त्यग्ने॒ त्री ते॒ वाजि॑ना॒ त्री ष॒धस्थेति॒ त्रिव॑त्या॒ परि॑ दधाति
     सरूप॒त्वाय॒ सर्वो॒ वा ए॒ष य॒ज्ञो यत्त्रै॑धात॒वीय॒ङ्कामा॑यकामाय॒ प्र
     यु॑ज्यते॒ सर्वेभ्यो॒ हि कामेभ्यो य॒ज्ञः प्र॑यु॒ज्यते त्रैधात॒वीये॑न
     यजेताभि॒चर॒न्थ्सर्वो॒ वै
     Taittiriya (TS 2.4.11.2) thus clearly lists the attainment of desired
     tridhatu ‘three minerals’ with this statement: ए॒ष य॒ज्ञो
     यत्त्रै॑धात॒वीय॒ङ्कामा॑यकामाय॒ प्र यु॑ज्यते॒ सर्वेभ्यो॒ हि कामेभ्यो
     य॒ज्ञः प्र॑यु॒ज्यते त्रैधात॒वीये॑न यजेताभि॒चर॒न्थ्सर्वो॒ वै ।।
     Both शब्दकल्पद्रुमः and वाचस्पत्यम् thus explain त्रिधातवी इष्टि is a
     performance resulting in attainment of three minerals: copper, silver,
     gold. The performance is explained as an investiture ceremony for the Rtvij
     who perform the yajna. (शतपथ-ब्राह्मण v, xii)
     RV 1.166.14
     ऋग्वेदः - मण्डल १ सूक्तं १.१६६ अगस्त्यो मैत्रावरुणिः। दे. मरुतः। जगती,
     १४-१५ त्रिष्टुप्।
     येन दीर्घं मरुतः शूशवाम युष्माकेन परीणसा तुरासः ।
     आ यत्ततनन्वृजने जनास एभिर्यज्ञेभिस्तदभीष्टिमश्याम् ॥१४॥
     हे “तुरासः वेगवन्तः “मरुतः युष्माकेन युष्मत्संबन्धिना “येन “परीणसा । यद्यप्येतद्बहुनामसु पठितं तथापि यत् बहु तन्महदपि भवतीत्यत्र महदित्यर्थे गृह्यते । महता युष्मदभिगमनेनैषणेन वा “दीर्घम् आयतं सत्त्रादिरूपं कर्म “शूशवाम प्रवर्धयामः । किंच “यत् येन चाभिगमनेनैषणेन वा “जनासः जना अस्मदीयाः “वृजने संग्रामे “आ “ततनन् सर्वतो विस्तारयन्ति । स्वसामर्थ्यैः संग्रामं जयन्तीत्यर्थः । “तत् “इष्टिम् एषणं गमनम् “एभिर्यज्ञेभिः इदानीं क्रियमाणैः स्तोत्रादिरूपैः पूजनैः “अभि आभिमुख्येन “अश्यां व्याप्नुयाम् ।। -- सायणभाष्यम्
     इष्टि is explained:
     स्वसामर्थ्यैः संग्रामं जयन्तीत्यर्थः । ‘The objective of the yajna is
     achieved’
      “एभिर्यज्ञेभिः इदानीं क्रियमाणैः स्तोत्रादिरूपैः पूजनैः (RV 1.166.14) ‘The
     investiture ceremony involves prayers prescribed’ for having attained the
     desired objects.
     RV 10.169.2 ऋग्वेदः - मण्डल १० सूक्तं १०.१६९ शबरः काक्षीवतः
     याः सरूपा विरूपा एकरूपा यासामग्निरिष्ट्या नामानि वेद ।
     या अङ्गिरसस्तपसेह चक्रुस्ताभ्यः पर्जन्य महि शर्म यच्छ ॥२॥
     “याः गावः “सरूपाः समानरूपा याश्च “विरूपाः विभिन्नरूपा याश्च “एकरूपाः एकेनैव
     वर्णेनोपेताः “यासां च गवां “नामानि ईडे रन्तेऽदित इत्यादीनि “इष्ट्या यागेन
     हेतुना “अग्निः वेद जानाति “याः च गाः “अङ्गिरसः ऋषयः “तपसा पशुप्राप्तिसाधनेन
     चित्रायागादिलक्षणेन “इह अस्मिँल्लोके “चक्रुः कृतवन्तः “ताभ्यः सर्वाभ्यो
     गोभ्यो हे “पर्जन्य “महि महत् “शर्म सुखं “यच्छ प्रदेहि ।।
     
     ' या देवेषु ' इति द्वाभ्यां सायं गृहमागच्छन्तीर्गा अनुमन्त्रयेत । सूत्र्यते
     हि - ' या देवेषु तन्वमैरयन्तेति च सूक्तशेषम् । आगावीयमेके ' (आश्व. गृ. २.
     १०.६-७) इति ।।
     -- सायणभाष्यम्
     “यासां च गवां “नामानि ईडे रन्तेऽदित इत्यादीनि “इष्ट्या यागेन|
     The expression रन्तेऽदित is explained as acquiring cows (wealth)
     रन्ता rantā f. A cow; इडे रन्ते etc; ŚB. on MS.10.3.49.
     From these references, इष्टि is an investiture ceremony after obtaining the
     desired wealth, resulting from a yajna.
     
     
     DECORATED CLOTHING OF ANCIENT INDIA, AN ABIDING TRADITION FROM 3RD M BCE,
     SARASVATI-SINDHU CIVILIZATION, शतपथ-ब्राह्मण त्रैधातवी इष्टि YAJURVEDA
     YAJNA INVESTITURE CEREMONY 
     
     https://tinyurl.com/y8fus3tf
     
     
     Three discs of metal -- copper, silver and gold-- create a trefoil
     decoration on the garment of Mohenjo-daro priest. The trefoil is
     called त्रि-धातु  'the aggregate of the 3 minerals; गणेश'
     (Monier-Williams) 
     
     Trefoil on the priest's garmentThree metal discs fused together and
     embroidered/sewed into the garment -- like Kutch embroidery of zardozi or
     Arri garment embellishment, artwork.Figure 1. Gold disc and fillet on
     forehead, Mohenjo-daro figurine
     
     The identification is based on Indus script hieroglyph (on Mohenjo-daro
     priest figurine) read rebus: pot 'gold bead; perforation' rebus:
     Potr̥ 'purifier priest'; pota 'metal infusion'. Two other priests  together
     with distinctly shaped fillets worn by them are identified from figurines
     and ornaments archaeologically attested.
     
     
     
     "Priest King" 
     Seated male sculpture, or "Priest King" from Mohenjo-daro(41,42,43). Fillet
     or ribbon headband with circular inlay ornament on the forehead and similar
     but smaller ornament on the right upper arm. The two ends of the fillet
     fall along the back and though the hair is carefully combed towards the
     back of the head, no bun is present. The flat back of the head may have
     held a separately carved bun as is traditional on the other seated figures,
     or it could have held a more elaborate horn and plumed headdress.
     Two holes beneath the highly stylized ears suggest that a necklace or other
     head ornament was attached to the sculpture. The left shoulder is covered
     with a cloak decorated with trefoil, double circle and single circle
     designs that were originally filled with red pigment. Drill holes in the
     center of each circle indicate they were made with a specialized drill and
     then touched up with a chisel. Eyes are deeply incised and may have held
     inlay. The upper lip is shaved and a short combed beard frames the face.
     The large crack in the face is the result of weathering or it may be due to
     original firing of this object.
     Material: white, low fired steatite
     Dimensions: 17.5 cm height, 11 cm width
     Mohenjo-daro, DK 1909
     National Museum, Karachi, 50.852
     Marshall 1931: 356-7, pl. XCVIII
     
     
     
     
     
     Gold cap shaped ornaments from Harappa found in a hoard of jewelry from
     Mound F, Trench IV, House 2. Note the tiny hoops on the inside. The loops
     could have been used to attach the ornament to clothing, as a hair
     ornament, or to attach them to a fancy necklace.
     Kot Diji phase gold sequins 
     Gold sequins found in the Kot Diji phase street suggest that some people
     were wearing clothing or paraphernalia decorated with rare and presumably
     costly materials.
     http://www.harappa.com/indus/79.html
     
     Straight and curved gold fillet. Mohenjodaro (Kenoyer)Gold and agate
     ornaments includes objects found at both Mohenjo-daro and Harappa. At the
     top are fillets of finely burnished hammered gold that would have been worn
     around the forehead. Each end of the top fillet is decorated with a
     punctuated design depicting the ritual offering stand that is common on the
     unicorn seals. The third ornament from the top was probably worn with the
     center point at the top of the forehead and the sides curving down over the
     eyebrows. The hole at the center and on the ends were for holding a cord.
     The other ornaments include bangles, chokers, long pendant necklaces,
     rings, earrings, conical hair ornaments, and broaches. Such ornaments were
     never buried with the dead, but were passed on from one generation to the
     next. These ornaments were hidden under the floors in the homes of wealthy
     merchants or goldsmiths. (See Kenoyer, Ancient Cities, p.
     200) https://www.harappa.com/blog/ornaments-and-jewelry
     
     
     
     Figure. Mohenjo-daro figurine with plain fillet on forehead
     [quote]Ancient Indus males of stature seem to have had their hair tied in
     close buns, and with headband to further articulate their head. This is
     true of the priest king, shown here in a possible colored replica, the
     original, and in profile soon after being found in the 1920's. The figure
     below, with the same hair hair arrangement and headband, was found at
     Mohenjo-daro. Mark Kenoyer writes "Finely braided or wavy combed hair is
     tied into a double bun on the back of the head, and a plain fillet or
     headband with two hanging ribbons falls down the back. The upper lip is
     shaved and a closely cropped and combed beard lines the pronounced lower
     jaw. The stylized almond shaped eyes are framed by long eyebrows. The wide
     mouth is very similar to that on the 'Priest-King' sculpture."[unquote]
     
     
     
     https://www.harappa.com/blog/ancient-indus-mens-hairstyles
     Male head (back and side) Mohenjodaro http://www.harappa.com/indus/40.html
     Male head probably broken from a seated sculpture. Finely braided or wavy
     combed hair tied into a double bun on the back of the head and a plain
     fillet or headband with two hanging ribbons falling down the back (40). 
     The upper lip is shaved and a closely cropped and combed beard lines the
     pronounced lower jaw. The stylized almond shaped eyes are framed by long
     eyebrows. The wide mouth is very similar to that on the "Priest-King"
     sculpture. Stylized ears are made of a double curve with a central knob.
     Material: sandstone
     Dimensions: 13.5 cm height
     Mohenjo-daro, DK-B 1057
     Mohenjo-daro Museum, MM 431
     Dales 1985: pl. IIb; Ardeleanu-Jansen 1984: 139-157
     बाह्वृच्यम् bāhvṛcyam Traditional teaching of the Ṛgveda. (Apte) bāhvṛcya
      the sacred tradition of the Bahv-ṛcas, the Ṛg-veda, ŚāṅkhŚr. 
     (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 129); bahv—ṛc ‘many-versed’, containing many verses; bahv—ṛc
       Name of the Ṛgveda or of a Śākhā of the RV.  Thus, Bahvṛc is another name
     for Ṛgveda. This expression occurs in Ṛgveda खिलसूक्त ४,२ ५ This expression
     is rendered in  தமிழ்  as பெளடியம் pauṭiyam, பௌழியம் pauḻiyam; 
     பௌழியசரணத்தார் pauḻiya-caraṇa-t-tār , < பௌழியசரணம். Ṛg. Vēdins; இருக்கு
     வேதிகள். (Insc.); பௌழியம் pauḻiyam , n. See பௌடியம். சந்தோகா பௌழியா (திவ்.
     பெரியதி. 7, 7, 2); பௌழியன் pauḻiyaṉ , < bahvṛc. God, as described in the Ṛg
     Vēda; இருக்குவேதத்தாற் பிரதிபாதிக்கப்படுபவனான கடவுள். சந்தோகன் பௌழியன் (
     திவ். பெரியதி. 5, 5, 9).ऋग्वेदः खिलसूक्तानि/अध्यायः ४ ४,२ ५ स्तोष्यामि
     प्रयतो देवीम् शरण्याम् बह्वृच प्रियम् ।Source: https://sa.wikisource.
     org/wiki/ ऋग्वेदः_खिलसूक्तानि/अध्यायः_४
     Posted 5 days ago by kalyan97
     Labels: Itihāsa
     
     0
     
     
     ADD A COMMENT
     
     
 9.  Sep
     27
     
     
     
     NEO-CONTAINMENT—VIS-À-VIS CHINA -- HALS BRANDS & MICHAEL BECKLEY
     
     -- forthcoming book, Danger Zone: The Coming Conflict with China 
     
     
     CHINA IS A DECLINING POWER—AND THAT’S THE PROBLEM
     
     
     THE UNITED STATES NEEDS TO PREPARE FOR A MAJOR WAR, NOT BECAUSE ITS RIVAL
     IS RISING BUT BECAUSE OF THE OPPOSITE.
     
     
     
     By Hal Brands, Michael BeckleySEPTEMBER 24, 2021, 4:16 PM
     
     
     
     
     Chinese President Xi Jinping leaves after making a toast during a welcome
     banquet for the Belt and Road Forum at the Great Hall of the People in
     Beijing on May 14, 2017. WU HONG/GETTY IMAGES
     
     
     
     
     
     Why do great powers fight great wars? The conventional answer is a story of
     rising challengers and declining hegemons. An ascendant power, which chafes
     at the rules of the existing order, gains ground on an established
     power—the country that made those rules. Tensions multiply; tests of
     strength ensue. The outcome is a spiral of fear and hostility leading,
     almost inevitably, to conflict. “The growth of the power of Athens, and the
     alarm which this inspired in Sparta, made war inevitable,” the ancient
     historian Thucydides wrote—a truism now invoked, ad nauseum, in explaining
     the U.S.-China rivalry.
     
     The idea of a Thucydides Trap, popularized by Harvard political scientist
     Graham Allison, holds that the danger of war will skyrocket as a surging
     China overtakes a sagging America. Even Chinese President Xi Jinping has
     endorsed the concept arguing Washington must make room for Beijing. As
     tensions between the United States and China escalate, the belief that the
     fundamental cause of friction is a looming “power transition”—the
     replacement of one hegemon by another—has become canonical.
     
     The only problem with this familiar formula is that it’s wrong.
     
     The Thucydides Trap doesn’t really explain what caused the Peloponnesian
     War. It doesn’t capture the dynamics that have often driven revisionist
     powers—whether that is Germany in 1914 or Japan in 1941—to start some of
     history’s most devastating conflicts. And it doesn’t explain why war is a
     very real possibility in U.S.-China relations today because it
     fundamentally misdiagnoses where China now finds itself on its arc of
     development—the point at which its relative power is peaking and will soon
     start to fade.
     
     There’s indeed a deadly trap that could ensnare the United States and
     China. But it’s not the product of a power transition the Thucydidean
     cliché says it is. It’s best thought of instead as a “peaking power trap.”
     And if history is any guide, it’s China’s—not the United States’—impending
     decline that could cause it to snap shut.
     
     --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
     
     The retreat of the Athenians from Syracuse in the Peloponnesian War is
     depicted in “Cassell’s Illustrated Universal History, Vol. I—Early and
     Greek History.”THE PRINT COLLECTOR/HERITAGE IMAGES VIA GETTY IMAGES
     
     There is an entire swath of literature, known as “power transition theory,”
     which holds that great-power war typically occurs at the intersection of
     one hegemon’s rise and another’s decline. This is the body of work
     underpinning the Thucydides Trap, and there is, admittedly, an elemental
     truth to the idea. The rise of new powers is invariably destabilizing. In
     the runup to the Peloponnesian War in the 5th century B.C., Athens would
     not have seemed so menacing to Sparta had it not built a vast empire and
     become a naval superpower. Washington and Beijing would not be locked in
     rivalry if China was still poor and weak. Rising powers do expand their
     influence in ways that threaten reigning powers.
     
     But the calculus that produces war—particularly the calculus that pushes
     revisionist powers, countries seeking to shake up the existing system, to
     lash out violently—is more complex. A country whose relative wealth and
     power are growing will surely become more assertive and ambitious. All
     things equal, it will seek greater global influence and prestige. But if
     its position is steadily improving, it should postpone a deadly showdown
     with the reigning hegemon until it has become even stronger. Such a country
     should follow the dictum former Chinese leader Deng Xiaoping laid down for
     a rising China after the Cold War: It should hide its capabilities and bide
     its time.
     
     
     
     Now imagine a different scenario. A dissatisfied state has been building
     its power and expanding its geopolitical horizons. But then the country
     peaks, perhaps because its economy slows, perhaps because its own
     assertiveness provokes a coalition of determined rivals, or perhaps because
     both of these things happen at once. The future starts to look quite
     forbidding; a sense of imminent danger starts to replace a feeling of
     limitless possibility. In these circumstances, a revisionist power may act
     boldly, even aggressively, to grab what it can before it is too late. The
     most dangerous trajectory in world politics is a long rise followed by the
     prospect of a sharp decline.
     
     As we show in our forthcoming book, Danger Zone: The Coming Conflict with
     China, this scenario is more common than you might think. Historian Donald
     Kagan showed, for instance, that Athens started acting more belligerently
     in the years before the Peloponnesian War because it feared adverse shifts
     in the balance of naval power—in other words, because it was on the verge
     of losing influence vis-à-vis Sparta. We see the same thing in more recent
     cases as well.
     
     Great powers that had been growing dramatically faster than the world
     average and then suffered a severe, prolonged slowdown usually don’t fade
     away quietly. Rather, they become brash and aggressive.
     
     Over the past 150 years, peaking powers—great powers that had been growing
     dramatically faster than the world average and then suffered a severe,
     prolonged slowdown—usually don’t fade away quietly. Rather, they become
     brash and aggressive. They suppress dissent at home and try to regain
     economic momentum by creating exclusive spheres of influence abroad. They
     pour money into their militaries and use force to expand their influence.
     This behavior commonly provokes great-power tensions. In some cases, it
     touches disastrous wars.
     
     This shouldn’t be surprising. Eras of rapid growth supercharge a country’s
     ambitions, raise its people’s expectations, and make its rivals nervous.
     During a sustained economic boom, businesses enjoy rising profits and
     citizens get used to living large. The country becomes a bigger player on
     the global stage. Then stagnation strikes.
     
     Slowing growth makes it harder for leaders to keep the public happy.
     Economic underperformance weakens the country against its rivals. Fearing
     upheaval, leaders crack down on dissent. They maneuver desperately to keep
     geopolitical enemies at bay. Expansion seems like a solution—a way of
     grabbing economic resources and markets, making nationalism a crutch for a
     wounded regime, and beating back foreign threats.
     
     
     
     Many countries have followed this path. When the United States’ long
     post-Civil War economic surge ended, Washington violently suppressed
     strikes and unrest at home, built a powerful blue-water 
     
     Navy, and engaged in a fit of belligerence and imperial expansion during
     the 1890s. After a fast-rising imperial Russia fell into a deep slump at
     the turn of the 20th century, the tsarist government cracked down hard
     while also enlarging its military, seeking colonial gains in East Asia and
     sending around 170,000 soldiers to occupy Manchuria. These moves backfired
     spectacularly: They antagonized Japan, which beat Russia in the first
     great-power war of the 20th century.
     
     A century later, Russia became aggressive under similar circumstances.
     Facing a severe, post-2008 economic slowdown, Russian President Vladimir
     Putin invaded two neighboring countries, sought to create a new Eurasian
     economic bloc, staked Moscow’s claim to a resource-rich Arctic, and steered
     Russia deeper into dictatorship. Even democratic France engaged in anxious
     aggrandizement after the end of its postwar economic expansion in the
     1970s. It tried to rebuild its old sphere of influence in Africa, deploying
     14,000 troops to its former colonies and undertaking a dozen military
     interventions over the next two decades.
     
     
     
     All of these cases were complicated, yet the pattern is clear. If a rapid
     rise gives countries the means to act boldly, the fear of decline serves up
     a powerful motive for rasher, more urgent expansion. The same thing often
     happens when fast-rising powers cause their own containment by a hostile
     coalition. In fact, some of history’s most gruesome wars have come when
     revisionist powers concluded their path to glory was about to be blocked.
     
     --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
     
     
     
     
     
     Left: German Kaiser Wilhelm II meets with troops during World War I in
     1914. Right: Japanese schoolgirls wave flags in front of the Imperial
     Palace in Tokyo on Dec. 15, 1937, in celebration of the Japanese capture of
     the Chinese city of Nanjing. PHOTOQUEST/GETTY IMAGES
     
     Imperial Germany and Japan are textbook examples.
     
     Germany’s rivalry with Britain in the late 19th and early 20th centuries is
     often considered an analogue to U.S.-China competition: In both cases, an
     autocratic challenger threatened a liberal hegemon. But the more sobering
     parallel is this: War came when a cornered Germany grasped it would not zip
     past its rivals without a fight.
     
     For decades after unification in 1871, Germany soared. Its factories spewed
     out iron and steel, erasing Britain’s economic lead. Berlin built Europe’s
     finest army and battleships that threatened British supremacy at sea. By
     the early 1900s, Germany was a European heavyweight seeking an enormous
     sphere of influence—a Mitteleuropa, or Middle Europe­—on the continent. It
     was also pursuing, under then-Kaiser Wilhelm II, a “world policy” aimed at
     securing colonies and global power.
     
     But during the prelude to war, the kaiser and his aides didn’t feel
     confident. Germany’s brash behavior caused its encirclement by hostile
     powers. London, Paris, and St. Petersburg, Russia, formed a “Triple
     Entente” to block German expansion. By 1914, time was running short.
     Germany was losing ground economically to a fast-growing Russia; London and
     France were pursuing economic containment by blocking its access to oil and
     iron ore. Berlin’s key ally, Austria-Hungary, was being torn apart by
     ethnic tensions. At home, Germany’s autocratic political system was in
     trouble.
     
     Most ominous, the military balance was shifting. France was enlarging its
     army; Russia was adding 470,000 men to its military and slashing the time
     it needed to mobilize for war. Britain announced it would build two
     battleships for every one built by Berlin. Germany was, for the moment,
     Europe’s foremost military power. But by 1916 and 1917, it would be
     hopelessly overmatched. The result was a now-or-never mentality: Germany
     should “defeat the enemy while we still stand a chance of victory,”
     declared Chief of Staff Helmuth von Moltke, even if that meant “provoking a
     war in the near future.”
     
     This is what happened after Serbian nationalists assassinated Austria’s
     crown prince in June 1914. The kaiser’s government urged Austria-Hungary to
     crush Serbia, even though that meant war with Russia and France. It then
     invaded neutral Belgium—the key to its Schlieffen Plan for a two-front
     war—despite the likelihood of provoking Britain. “This war will turn into a
     world war in which England will also intervene,” Moltke acknowledged.
     Germany’s rise had given it the power to gamble for greatness. Its
     impending decline drove the decisions that plunged the world into war.
     
     Imperial Japan followed a similar trajectory. For a half-century after the
     Meiji Restoration in 1868, Japan was rising steadily. The building of a
     modern economy and a fierce military allowed Tokyo to win two major wars
     and accumulate colonial privileges in China, Taiwan, and the Korean
     Peninsula. Yet Japan was not a hyper-belligerent predator: Through the
     1920s, it cooperated with the United States, Britain, and other countries
     to create a cooperative security framework in the Asia-Pacific.
     
     During that decade, however, things fell apart. Growth dropped from 6.1
     percent annually between 1904 and 1919 to 1.8 percent annually in the
     1920s; the Great Depression then shut Japan’s overseas markets.
     Unemployment soared, and bankrupt farmers sold their daughters. In China,
     meanwhile, Japanese influence was being challenged by the Soviet Union and
     a rising nationalist movement under then-Chinese leader Chiang Kai-Shek.
     Tokyo’s answer was fascism at home and aggression abroad.
     
     
     
     From the late 1920s onward, the military conducted a slow-motion coup and
     harnessed the nation’s resources for “total war.” Japan initiated a massive
     military buildup and violently established a vast sphere of influence,
     seizing Manchuria in 1931, invading China in 1937, and laying plans to
     conquer resource-rich colonies and strategic islands across the
     Asia-Pacific. The goal was to build an autarkic empire; the result drew a
     strategic noose around Tokyo’s neck.
     
     Japan’s push into China eventually led to a punishing war with the Soviet
     Union. Japan’s designs on Southeast Asia alarmed Britain. Its drive for
     regional primacy also made it a foe of the United States—the country from
     which Tokyo imported nearly all of its oil with an economy vastly larger
     than Japan’s. Tokyo had antagonized an overwhelming coalition of enemies.
     It then risked everything rather than accepting humiliation and decline.
     
     The precipitating cause, again, was a closing window of opportunity. By
     1941, the United States was building an unbeatable military. In July,
     then-U.S. President Franklin Roosevelt imposed an oil embargo that
     threatened to stop Japan’s expansion in its tracks. But Japan still had a
     temporary military edge in the Pacific Ocean, thanks to its early
     rearmament. So it used that advantage in a lightning attack—seizing the
     Dutch East Indies, the Philippines, and other possessions from Singapore to
     Wake Island as well as bombing the U.S. fleet at Pearl Harbor—which
     guaranteed its own destruction.
     
     Japan’s prospects for victory were dim, acknowledged then-Japanese Gen.
     Hideki Tojo, yet there was no choice but to “close one’s eyes and jump.” A
     revisionist Japan became most violent when it saw that time was running
     out.
     
     --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
     
     Relatives pause as they place the ashes of a loved one in a metal chute on
     a ferry in the East China Sea off Shanghai on March 22, 2014. A number of
     Chinese cities promote sea burials as an attempt to offset a shortage of
     land for cemeteries due to a rapidly ageing population. KEVIN FRAYER/GETTY
     IMAGES
     
     This is the real trap the United States should worry about regarding China
     today—the trap in which an aspiring superpower peaks and then refuses to
     bear the painful consequences of descent.
     
     China’s rise is no mirage: Decades of growth have given Beijing the
     economic sinews of global power. Major investments in key technologies and
     communications infrastructure have yielded a strong position in the
     struggle for geoeconomic influence; China is using a multi-continent Belt
     and Road Initiative to bring other states into its orbit. Most alarming,
     think tank assessments and U.S. Defense Department reports show China’s
     increasingly formidable military now stands a real chance of winning a war
     against the United States in the Western Pacific.
     
     It is unsurprising, therefore, that China has also developed the ambitions
     of a superpower: Xi has more or less announced that Beijing desires to
     assert its sovereignty over Taiwan, the South China Sea, and other disputed
     areas, becoming Asia’s preeminent power and challenging the United States
     for global leadership. Yet if China’s geopolitical window of opportunity is
     real, its future is already starting to look quite grim because it is
     quickly losing the advantages that propelled its rapid growth.
     
     From the 1970s to the 2000s, China was nearly self-sufficient in food,
     water, and energy resources. It enjoyed the greatest demographic dividend
     in history, with 10 working-age adults for every senior citizen aged 65 or
     older. (For most major economies, the average is closer to 5 working-age
     adults for every senior citizen.) China had a secure geopolitical
     environment and easy access to foreign markets and technology, all
     underpinned by friendly relations with the United States. And China’s
     government skillfully harnessed these advantages by carrying out a process
     of economic reform and opening while also moving the regime from stifling
     totalitarianism under former Chinese leader Mao Zedong to a smarter—if
     still deeply repressive—form of authoritarianism under his successors.
     China had it all from the 1970s to the early 2010s—just the mix of
     endowments, environment, people, and policies needed to thrive.
     
     Since the late 2000s, however, the drivers of China’s rise have either
     stalled or turned around entirely. For example, China is running out of
     resources: Water has become scarce, and the country is importing more
     energy and food than any other nation, having ravaged its own natural
     resources. Economic growth is therefore becoming costlier: According to
     data from DBS Bank, it takes three times as many inputs to produce a unit
     of growth today as it did in the early 2000s.
     
     
     
     China is also approaching a demographic precipice: From 2020 to 2050, it
     will lose an astounding 200 million working-age adults—a population the
     size of Nigeria—and gain 200 million senior citizens. The fiscal and
     economic consequences will be devastating: Current projections suggest
     China’s medical and social security spending will have to triple as a share
     of GDP, from 10 percent to 30 percent, by 2050 just to prevent millions of
     seniors from dying of impoverishment and neglect.
     
     China is also approaching a demographic precipice: From 2020 to 2050, it
     will lose an astounding 200 million working-age adults—a population the
     size of Nigeria—and gain 200 million senior citizens.
     
     To make matters worse, China is turning away from the package of policies
     that promoted rapid growth. Under Xi, Beijing has slid back toward
     totalitarianism. Xi has appointed himself “chairman of everything,”
     destroyed any semblance of collective rule, and made adherence to “Xi
     Jinping thought” the ideological core of an increasingly rigid regime. And
     he has relentlessly pursued the centralization of power at the expense of
     economic prosperity.
     
     State zombie firms are being propped up while private firms are starved of
     capital. Objective economic analysis is being replaced by government
     propaganda. Innovation is becoming more difficult in a climate of
     stultifying ideological conformity. Meanwhile, Xi’s brutal anti-corruption
     campaign has deterred entrepreneurship, and a wave of politically driven
     regulations has erased more than $1 trillion from the market capitalization
     of China’s leading tech firms. Xi hasn’t simply stopped the process of
     economic liberalization that powered China’s development: He has thrown it
     hard into reverse.
     
     The economic damage these trends are causing is starting to accumulate—and
     it is compounding the slowdown that would have occurred anyway as a
     fast-growing economy matures. The Chinese economy has been losing steam for
     more than a decade: The country’s official growth rate declined from 14
     percent in 2007 to 6 percent in 2019, and rigorous studies suggest the true
     growth rate is now closer to 2 percent. Worse, most of that growth stems
     from government stimulus spending. According to data from the Conference
     Board, total factor productivity declined 1.3 percent every year on average
     between 2008 and 2019, meaning China is spending more to produce less each
     year. This has led, in turn, to massive debt: China’s total debt surged
     eight-fold between 2008 and 2019 and exceeded 300 percent of GDP prior to
     COVID-19. Any country that has accumulated debt or lost productivity at
     anything close to China’s current pace has subsequently suffered at least
     one “lost decade” of near-zero economic growth.
     
     All of this is happening, moreover, as China confronts an increasingly
     hostile external environment. The combination of COVID-19, persistent human
     rights abuses, and aggressive policies have caused negative views of China
     to reach levels not seen since the Tiananmen Square massacre in 1989.
     Countries worried about Chinese competition have slapped thousands of new
     trade barriers on its goods since 2008. More than a dozen countries have
     dropped out of Xi’s Belt and Road Initiative while the United States wages
     a global campaign against key Chinese tech companies—notably, Huawei—and
     rich democracies across multiple continents throw up barriers to Beijing’s
     digital influence. The world is becoming less conducive to easy Chinese
     growth, and Xi’s regime increasingly faces the sort of strategic
     encirclement that once drove German and Japanese leaders to desperation.
     
     Case in point is U.S. policy. Over the past five years, two U.S.
     presidential administrations have committed the United States to a policy
     of “competition”—really, neo-containment—vis-à-vis China. U.S. defense
     strategy is now focused squarely on defeating Chinese aggression in the
     Western Pacific; Washington is using an array of trade and technological
     sanctions to check Beijing’s influence and limit its prospects for economic
     primacy. “Once imperial America considers you as their ‘enemy,’ you’re in
     big trouble,” one senior People’s Liberation Army officer warned. Indeed,
     the United States has also committed to orchestrating greater global
     resistance to Chinese power, a campaign that is starting to show results as
     more and more countries respond to the threat from Beijing.
     
     In maritime Asia, resistance to Chinese power is stiffening. Taiwan is
     boosting military spending and laying plans to turn itself into a strategic
     porcupine in the Western Pacific. Japan is carrying out its biggest
     military buildup since the end of the Cold War and has agreed to back the
     United States if China attacks Taiwan. The countries around the South China
     Sea, particularly Vietnam and Indonesia, are beefing up their air, naval,
     and coast guard forces to contest China’s expansive claims.
     
     
     
     Other countries are pushing back against Beijing’s assertiveness as well.
     Australia is expanding northern bases to accommodate U.S. ships and
     aircraft and building long-range conventional missiles and nuclear-powered
     attack submarines. India is massing forces on its border with China while
     sending warships through the South China Sea. The European Union has
     labeled Beijing a “systemic rival,” and Europe’s three greatest
     powers—France, Germany, and the United Kingdom—have dispatched naval task
     forces to the South China Sea and Indian Ocean. A variety of multilateral
     anti-China initiatives—the Quadrilateral Security Dialogue; supply chain
     alliances; the new so-called AUKUS alliance with Washington, London, and
     Canberra; and others—are in the works. The United States’ “multilateral
     club strategy,” hawkish and well-connected scholar Yan Xuetong acknowledged
     in July, is “isolating China” and hurting its development.
     
     No doubt, counter-China cooperation has remained imperfect. But the overall
     trend is clear: An array of actors is gradually joining forces to check
     Beijing’s power and put it in a strategic box. China, in other words, is
     not a forever-ascendant country. It is an already-strong, enormously
     ambitious, and deeply troubled power whose window of opportunity won’t stay
     open for long.
     
     --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
     
     A Chinese military band plays after Chinese President Xi Jinping’s speech
     at the opening session of the 19th Communist Party Congress in Beijing on
     Oct. 18, 2017. KEVIN FRAYER/GETTY IMAGES
     
     In some ways, all of this is welcome news for Washington: A China that is
     slowing economically and facing growing global resistance will find it
     exceedingly difficult to displace the United States as the world’s leading
     power—so long as the United States doesn’t tear itself apart or otherwise
     give the game away. In other ways, however, the news is more troubling.
     History warns the world should expect a peaking China to act more boldly,
     even erratically, over the coming decade—to lunge for long-sought strategic
     prizes before its fortunes fade.
     
     What might this look like? We can make educated guesses based on what China
     is presently doing.
     
     Beijing is already redoubling its efforts to establish a 21st century
     sphere of economic influence by dominating critical technologies—such as
     artificial intelligence, quantum computing, and 5G telecommunications—and
     using the resulting leverage to bend states to its will. It will also race
     to perfect a “digital authoritarianism” that can protect an insecure
     Chinese Communist Party’s rule at home while bolstering Beijing’s
     diplomatic position by exporting that model to autocratic allies around the
     world.
     
     Most troubling of all, China will be sorely tempted to use force to resolve
     the Taiwan question on its terms in the next decade.
     
     In military terms, the Chinese Communist Party may well become increasingly
     heavy-handed in securing long, vulnerable supply lines and protecting
     infrastructure projects in Central and Southwest Asia, Africa, and other
     regions, a role some hawks in the People’s Liberation Army are already
     eager to assume. Beijing could also become more assertive vis-à-vis Japan,
     the Philippines, and other countries that stand in the way of its claims to
     the South and East China Seas.
     
     Most troubling of all, China will be sorely tempted to use force to resolve
     the Taiwan question on its terms in the next decade before Washington and
     Taipei can finish retooling their militaries to offer a stronger defense.
     The People’s Liberation Army is already stepping up its military exercises’
     intensity in the Taiwan Strait. Xi has repeatedly declared Beijing cannot
     wait forever for its “renegade province” to return to the fold. When the
     military balance temporarily shifts further toward China’s favor in the
     late 2020s and as the Pentagon is forced to retire aging ships and
     aircraft, China may never have a better chance of seizing Taiwan and
     dealing Washington a humiliating defeat.
     
     To be clear, China probably won’t undertake an all-out military rampage
     across Asia, as Japan did in the 1930s and early 1940s. But it will run
     greater risks and accept greater tensions as it tries to lock in key gains.
     Welcome to geopolitics in the age of a peaking China: a country that
     already has the ability to violently challenge the existing order and one
     that will probably run faster and push harder as it loses confidence that
     time is on its side.
     
     
     
     The United States, then, will face not one but two tasks in dealing with
     China in the 2020s. It will have to continue mobilizing for long-term
     competition while also moving quickly to deter aggression and blunt some of
     the more aggressive, near-term moves Beijing may make. In other words,
     buckle up. The United States has been rousing itself to deal with a rising
     China. It’s about to discover that a declining China may be even more
     dangerous.
     
     
     
     
     
     Hal Brands is the Henry Kissinger distinguished professor of global affairs
     at Johns Hopkins University’s School of Advanced International Studies. He
     is also a resident scholar at the American Enterprise Institute and
     a Bloomberg Opinion columnist.
     
     Michael Beckley is an associate professor of political science at Tufts
     University, a Jeane Kirkpatrick visiting scholar at the American Enterprise
     Institute, and the author of Unrivaled: Why America Will Remain the World’s
     Sole Superpower.
     
     https://foreignpolicy.com/2021/09/24/china-great-power-united-states/
     
     Posted 6 days ago by kalyan97
     Labels: Itihāsa
     
     0
     
     
     ADD A COMMENT
     
     
 10. Sep
     27
     
     
     
     MY FATHER WAS BRUTALLY KILLED BY THE TALIBAN. THE US IGNORED HIS PLEAS FOR
     HELP -- MUSKA NAJIBULLAH
     
      
     
     
     MY FATHER WAS BRUTALLY KILLED BY THE TALIBAN. THE US IGNORED HIS PLEAS FOR
     HELP
     
     Muska Najibullah.
     I am the daughter of a former Afghan president. I am sharing my story for
     the first time because I see history repeating itself
     
     ‘Afghanistan and Afghans have always been misunderstood, but the tragedy of
     my country is one of geopolitics, not of genes.’ Former Afghan president
     Najibullah with his daughter, Muska, in Kabul, 1989. Photograph: Muska
     Najibullah
     Mon 27 Sep 2021 02.00 BST
      * 
      * 
      * 
     
     
     
     The night of 27 September 1996 was always going to be a long one. I was
     awake studying for midterm exams when my mother, calm but uneasy, heard the
     news that my father had been taken out of the United Nations compound in
     Kabul.
     
     I was ecstatic at first. My father, Najibullah, the former president of
     Afghanistan, would finally be reunited with his family. He, along with my
     uncle, had been living in the UN compound since 16 April 1992, when forces
     within his government had defected. His resignation and departure was part
     of a UN plan, intended to end the civil war and clear the way for a
     peaceful coalition government. But the resulting power vacuum quickly
     sucked Afghanistan into a vortex of anarchy.
     
     
     
     After four years apart, my mum, sisters and I were eagerly awaiting my
     father. And now that a faction known as the Taliban were creeping closer to
     the Afghan capital, I was convinced that my family’s reunification was days
     away. While I had the naive positivity of a child yearning for her father,
     my mother sensed a more grim reality on the horizon. She watched the news
     all night. “My sixth sense tells me he’s not coming,” she told us, fear in
     her eyes.
     
     In the 1990s, before the internet connected the world, little was known
     about the Taliban. Radio reports would herald their significant gains made
     in the south-west of the country, describing the militia group as fighting
     for “peace, security and stability”, an appeal that was popular with
     war-weary Afghans. That night, I thought we would meet my father soon. We
     spoke to him hours before the Taliban entered Kabul. There was nothing
     unusual in his voice. It was a normal exchange of words, one that I vaguely
     remember. The conversation was meant to be one of many, yet fate had
     different plans.
     
     In the early hours of the night, when they entered the capital city, the
     Taliban went knocking on the gates of the UN compound to visit their
     “special guest”. Hours later, a breaking news flash: “Former Afghan leader,
     President Najibullah executed.” I didn’t know what the word meant. I turned
     to my sister but her expressionless face made me panic. Rushing to grab a
     dictionary, I flipped to the letter E.
     
     This is the first time I have shared my personal story. Not because I am
     the daughter of a former president of Afghanistan, but because what is
     happening to my country now is distressingly similar to what happened then:
     25 years ago today, the Taliban took over Afghanistan. And 25 years ago
     today my life, and those of so many others of my generation, changed for
     ever – and not all for the better.
     
     Before my father, Aba, became the president, our life in Kabul was
     blissful. We lived in a tiny apartment in a vibrant neighbourhood called
     Macroyan. The early years of my childhood was a time when my family was
     still together, when we were a unit of five. We spent most of our time in
     the aftaw-khana, the sunroom. In the evenings, Aba returned home, and we
     gathered around him for dinner, catching up on the day’s highlights – from
     work, school or what the elders heard on the news. But all this changed
     when Aba became the president.
     
     We moved from our modest, cosy apartment to the grandiose presidential
     palace, the Arg. Our new residence, though heavily guarded and safe,
     isolated my siblings and me from everything we had ever known. Evening
     gatherings at the playground and the impromptu market runs for bubblegum
     and balloons came to a halt. At barely four years old, I found our new home
     claustrophobic. There was ample space but no one to play with. As the
     changing seasons came round, we hardly saw Aba. He was always busy, away at
     work. Eventually, those commonplace family meals were also a rare occasion.
     
     Aba was a big man; imposingly tall and burly. He had acquired the nickname
     “Najib the Bull” because of his dominant personality. He had an
     intimidating gaze and a voice that roared with force. But for me, just like
     any little girl and her father, Aba was my hero. One night in 1986, the
     mujahideen set ablaze an army ammunition depot in Qargha lake, near Kabul.
     I cried for him to stop the noise, as the explosions echoed across the
     city. He wrapped me in a blanket and held me tightly in his arms. “You are
     safe with me. No one will harm you,” he said, and I believed him. But in
     1996, when the Taliban marched into Kabul, there was no one to keep him
     safe.
     
     The image has haunted me since the day of Aba’s brutal passing. Take a
     moment to look, or don’t, but it was the last I saw of him: hanging from a
     traffic pole, he and his brother mutilated for the whole world to see. As I
     watched the Taliban display them like some spectacle, I felt helpless and
     humiliated. At 13, I became an adult overnight. I lost my father, my home
     and any hope of returning to Afghanistan.
     
     People try to imagine what it feels like to be an Afghan living in exile at
     this point. It’s difficult to describe the feeling of displacement to
     someone who hasn’t been through it. Although you are safe, you feel
     dislocated. There is too much to hold, too much to bear and sometimes it
     all feels so purposeless. There are glimpses of happiness when you hear
     stories of hope. You feel alive and inspired, and imagine what normality
     could look like in the country. You fantasise about your own life once you
     return. Like a jigsaw puzzle, you piece together old stories of your family
     and envisage a future that is absolute. Then, all that is suspended once
     another cycle of conflict takes over.
     
     In 1992, my father appealed to the US to help Afghanistan become a bulwark
     against the spread of Islamic fundamentalism. He said: “If fundamentalism
     comes to Afghanistan, war will continue for many more years. Afghanistan
     will turn into a centre of world smuggling for narcotic drugs. Afghanistan
     will be turned into a centre for terrorism.” His warnings were ignored.
     With the withdrawal of Soviet forces from Afghanistan in February 1989,
     virtually all western nations abandoned their embassies and ostracised my
     father’s regime. Calling him a communist puppet, a murderer, a traitor, he
     found himself isolated, fighting a very lonely war. And then, a decade
     later, his premonitions came true. Triggered by the 9/11 attacks, the US
     invaded my country to fight Islamic terrorism and began what would be its
     longest war. I wonder, had the world listened to him, would it all have
     turned out differently?
     
     Afghanistan and Afghans have always been misunderstood. Respected
     commentators talk about the brave and barbaric tribes who roam through our
     forbidding mountains, and how difficult it has been to unify us. This
     thinking is trite. The tragedy of my country is one of geopolitics, not of
     genes. A nation on the margins, we are constantly being betrayed by
     mercenaries in the pay of foreign rulers. All Afghans are yearning for
     peace.
     
     As individualism and individual expression are once again taken hostage by
     the Taliban, many Afghans are fleeing. They fear losing their identity to a
     group that does not represent them, and in leaving they are being stripped
     of who they really are. Like my family, many will restart their lives from
     scratch along with a suitcase of memories and a hope to return. What will
     become of the nation’s brightest? Your next Uber driver in New York City?
     Or the cheerful kebab seller at your corner shop in Kilburn? And what about
     those back home? How many girls and women will you see on the streets? Will
     the kids go to school? Will they get a chance to see their fathers grow
     old?
     
     Democracy didn’t bring peace to Afghanistan. Nor did the Doha agreement, a
     foreign and flawed deal that neglected the voices of the common people.
     Despite all these adversities, Afghans have come a long way. The old ways
     are not for this world, and many Afghans expect something different out of
     life, far more so than they did even 25 years ago. What it means to be
     Afghan has changed over the course of decades of conflict and violence.
     Perhaps now is an opportune time for us to educate the rest of the world
     about who we really are – our shared values, unity, dreams. Afghanistan is
     not a “graveyard of empires”, nor a nation of refugees. We are displaced,
     but one day will return – soon, inshallah!
     
      * Muska Najibullah is an Afghan-born writer, visual storyteller and
        activist.
     
      * https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2021/sep/27/father-killed-taliban-us-ignored-pleas-daughter-afghan-president
     
     Posted 1 week ago by kalyan97
     Labels: Itihāsa
     
     0
     
     
     ADD A COMMENT
     
     


Loading